Title: Ormond
Author: Charles Brockden Brown
* A Project Gutenberg of Australia eBook *
eBook No.: 0605271h.html
Language: English
Date first posted: August 2006
Date most recently updated: August 2006
This eBook was produced by: Richard Scott
Project Gutenberg of Australia eBooks are created from printed editions
which are in the public domain in Australia, unless a copyright notice
is included. We do NOT keep any eBooks in compliance with a particular
paper edition.
Copyright laws are changing all over the world. Be sure to check the
copyright laws for your country before downloading or redistributing this
file.
This eBook is made available at no cost and with almost no restrictions
whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
of the Project Gutenberg of Australia License which may be viewed online at
http://gutenberg.net.au/licence.html
To contact Project Gutenberg of Australia go to http://gutenberg.net.au

Ormond; or, The Secret Witness

by

Charles Brockden Brown

Letter

TO I. E. ROSENBERG.--

You are anxious to obtain some knowledge of the history of
Constantia Dudley. I am well acquainted with your motives, and allow
that they justify your curiosity. I am willing, to the utmost of my
power, to comply with your request, and will now dedicate what leisure
I have to the composition of her story.

My narrative will have little of that merit which flows from unity
of design. You are desirous of hearing an authentic, and not a
fictitious tale. It will, therefore, be my duty to relate events in no
artificial or elaborate order, and without that harmonious congruity
and luminous amplification, which might justly be displayed in a tale
flowing merely from invention. It will be little more than a
biographical sketch, in which the facts are distributed and amplified,
not as a poetical taste would prescribe, but as the materials afforded
me, sometimes abundant and sometimes scanty, would permit.

Constance, like all the beings made known to us, not by fancy, but
experience, has numerous defects. You will readily perceive, that her
tale is told by her friend, but I hope you will not discover many or
glaring proofs of a disposition to extenuate her errors or falsify her
character.

will, perhaps, appear to you a contradictory or unintelligible
being. I pretend not to the infallibility of inspiration. He is not a
creature of fancy. It was not prudent to unfold all the means by which
I gained a knowledge of his actions; but these means, though singularly
fortunate and accurate, could not be unerring and compleat. I have
shewn him to you as he appeared, on different occasions and at
successive periods, to me. This is all that you will demand from a
faithful biographer.

If you were not deeply interested in the fate of my friend, yet my
undertaking will not be useless, inasmuch as it will introduce you to
scenes to which you have been hitherto a stranger. The modes of life,
the influence of public events upon the character and happiness of
individuals in America, are new to you. The distinctions of birth, the
artificial degrees of esteem or contempt which connect themselves with
different professions and ranks in your native country, are but little
known among us. Society and manners constitute your favorite study, and
I am willing to believe, that my relation will supply you with
knowledge, on these heads, not to be otherwise obtained. If these
details be, in that respect, unsatisfactory, all that I can add, is, my
counsel to go and examine for yourself.

S. C.

CHAPTER I.

Stephen Dudley was a native of New-York. He was educated to the
profession of a painter. His father's trade was that or an apothecary.
But this son, manifesting an attachment to the pencil, he was resolved
that it should be gratified. For this end Stephen was sent at an early
age to Europe, and not only enjoyed the instructions of Fuzeli and
Bartolozzi, but spent a considerable period in Italy, in studying the
Augustan and Medicean monuments. It was intended that he should
practise his art in his native city, but the young man, though
reconciled to this scheme by deference to paternal authority, and by a
sense of its propriety, was willing, as long as possible to postpone
it. The liberality of his father relieved him from all pecuniary cares.
His whole time was devoted to the improvement of his skill in his
favorite art, and the enriching of his mind with every valuable
accomplishment. He was endowed with a comprehensive genius and
indefatigable industry. His progress was proportionably rapid, and he
passed his time without much regard to futurity, being too well
satisfied with the present to anticipate a change. A change however was
unavoidable, and he was obliged at length to pay a reluctant obedience
to his father's repeated summons. The death of his wife had rendered
his society still more necessary to the old gentleman.

He married before his return. The woman whom he had selected was an
unportioned orphan, and was recommended merely by her moral qualities.
These, however, were eminent, and secured to her, till the end of her
life, the affection of her husband. Though painting was capable of
fully gratifying his taste as matter of amusement, he quickly found
that, in his new situation it would not answer the ends of a
profession. His father supported himself by the profits of his shop,
but with all his industry he could do no more than procure a
subsistence for himself and his son.

Till his father's death young Dudley attached himself to painting.
His gains were slender but he loved the art, and his father's
profession rendered his own exertions in a great degree superfluous.
The death of the elder Dudley introduced an important change in his
situation. It thenceforth became necessary to strike into some new
path, to deny himself the indulgence of his inclinations, and regulate
his future exertions by a view to nothing but gain. There was little
room for choice. His habits had disqualified him for mechanical
employments. He could not stoop to the imaginary indignity which
attended them, nor spare the time necessary to obtain the requisite
degree of skill. His father died in possession of some stock, and a
sufficier. portion of credit to supply its annual decays. He lived at
what they call a good stand, and enjoyed a certain quantity of
permanent custom. The knowledge that was required was as easily
obtained as the elements of any other profession, and was not wholly
unallied to the pursuits in which he had sometimes engaged. Hence he
could not hesitate long in forming his resolution, but assumed the
management of his father's concerns with a cheerful and determined
spirit.

The knowledge of his business was acquired in no long time. He was
stimulated to the acquisition by a sense of duty, he was inured to
habits of industry, and there were few things capable to resist a
strenuous exertion of his faculties. Knowledge of whatever kind
afforded a compensation to labour, but the task being finished, that
which remained, which, in ordinary apprehensions would have been
esteemed an easy and smooth path, was to him insupportably disgustful.
The drudgery of a shop, where all the faculties were at a stand, and
one day was an unvaried repetition of the foregoing, was too
incongenial to his disposition not to be a source of discontent. This
was an evil which it was the tendency of time to increase rather than
diminish. The longer he endured it the less tolerable it became. He
could not forbear comparing his present situation with his former, and
deriving from the contrast perpetual food for melancholy.

The indulgence of his father had contributed to instill into him
prejudices, in consequence of which a certain species of disgrace was
annexed to every employment of which the only purpose was gain. His
present situation not only precluded all those pursuits which exalt and
harmonize the feelings, but was detested by him as something
humiliating and ignominious. His wife was of a pliant temper, and her
condition less influenced by this change than that of her husband. She
was qualified to be his comforter, but instead of dispelling his gloom
by judicious arguments, or a seasonable example of vivacity, she caught
the infection that preyed upon his mind and augmented his anxieties by
partaking in them.

By enlarging in some degree, the foundation on which his father had
built, he had provided the means of a future secession, and might
console himself with the prospect of enjoying his darling case at some
period of his life. This period was necessarily too remote for his
wishes, and had not certain occurrences taken place, by which he was
flattered with the immediate possession of ease, it is far from being
certain that he would not have fallen a victim to his growing
disquietudes.

He was one morning engaged behind his counter as usual, when a youth
came into his shop, and, in terms that bespoke the union of
fearlessness and frankness, enquired whether he could be engaged as an
apprentice. A proposal of this kind could not be suddenly rejected or
adopted. He stood in need of assistance, the youth was manly and
blooming, and exhibited a modest and ingenuous aspect. It was possible
that he was, in every respect, qualified for the post for which he
applied, but it was previously necessary to ascertain these
qualifications. For this end he requested the youth to call at his
house in the evening, when he should be at leisure to converse with him
and furnished him with suitable directions.

The youth came according to appointment. On being questioned as to
his birth-place and origin, he stated that he was a native of
Wakefield, in Yorkshire; that his family were honest, and his education
not mean; that he was the eldest of many children, and having attained
an age at which he conceived it his duty to provide for himself, he
had, with the concurrence of his friends, come to America, in search of
the means of independant subsistence; that he had just arrived in a
ship which he named, and, his scanty stock of money being likely to be
speedily consumed, this had been the first effort he had made to
procure employment.

His tale was circumstantial and consistent, and his veracity
appeared liable to no doubt. He was master of his book and his pen, and
had acquired more than the rudiments of Latin. Mr. Dudley did not
require much time to deliberate. In a few days the youth was
established as a member of his family, and as a coadjutor in his shop,
nothing but food, clothing, and lodging being stipulated as the reward
of his services.

The young man improved daily in the good opinion of his master. His
apprehension was quick, his sobriety invariable, and his application
incessant. Tho' by no means presumptuous or arrogant, he was not
wanting in a suitable degree of self-confidence. All his propensities
appeared to concentre in his occupation and the promotion of his
master's interest, from which he was drawn aside by no allurements of
sensual or intellectual pleasure. In a short time he was able to
relieve his master of most of the toils of his profession, and Mr.
Dudley a thousand times congratulated himself on possessing a servant
equally qualified by his talents and his probity. He gradually remitted
his attention to his own concerns, and placed more absolute reliance on
the fidelity of his dependant.

Young Craig, that was the name of the youth, maintained a punctual
correspondence with his family, and confided to his patron, not only
copies of all the letters which he himself wrote, but those which, from
time to time, he received. He had several correspondents, but the chief
of those were his mother and his eldest sister. The sentiments
contained in their letters breathed the most appropriate simplicity and
tenderness, and flowed with the nicest propriety, from the different
relationships of mother and sister. The style and even the penmanship
were distinct and characteristical.

One of the first of these epistles, was written by the mother to Mr.
Dudley, on being informed by her son of his present engagement. It was
dictated by that concern for the welfare of her child befitting the
maternal character. Gratitude, for the ready acceptance of the youth's
services, and for the benignity of his deportment towards him, a just
representation of which had been received by her from the boy himself,
was expressed with no inconsiderable elegance; as well as her earnest
wishes that Mr. Dudley should extend to him not only the indulgence,
but the moral superintendance of a parent.

To this Mr. Dudley conceived it incumbent upon him to return a
consenting answer, and letters were in this manner occasionally
interchanged between them.

Things remained in this situation for three years, during which
period every day enhanced the reputation of Craig, for stability and
integrity. A sort of provisional engagement had been made between the
parents, unattended however by any legal or formal act, that things
should remain on their present footing for three years. When this
period terminated, it seemed as if a new engagement had become
necessary. Craig expressed the utmost willingness to renew the former
contract, but his master began to think that the services of his pupil
merited a higher recompence. He ascribed the prosperity that had
hitherto attended him, to the disinterested exertions of his
apprentice. His social and literary gratifications had been increased
by the increase of his leisure. These were capable of being still more
enlarged. He had not yet acquired what he deemed a sufficiency, and
could not therefore wholly relieve himself from the turmoils and
humiliation of a professional life. He concluded that he should at once
consult his own interest and perform no more than an act of justice to
a faithful servant, by making Craig his partner, and allowing him a
share of the profits, on condition of his discharging all the duties of
the trade.

When this scheme was proposed to Craig, he professed unbounded
gratitude, considered all that he had done as amply rewarded by the
pleasure of performance, and as being nothing more than was prescribed
by his duty. He promised that this change in his situation should have
no other effect, than to furnish new incitements to diligence and
fidelity, in the promotion of an interest, which would then become in a
still higher degree than formerly, a common one. Mr. Dudley
communicated his intention to Craig's mother, who, in addition to many
grateful acknowledgements, stated that a kinsman of her son, had
enabled him, in case of entering into partnership, to add a small sum
to the common stock, and that for this sum, Craig was authorized to
draw upon a London banker.

The proposed arrangement was speedily effected. Craig was charged
with the management of all affairs, and Mr. Dudley retired to the
enjoyment of still greater leisure. Two years elapsed and nothing
occurred to interrupt the harmony that subsisted between the partners.
Mr. Dudley's condition might be esteemed prosperous. His wealth was
constantly accumulating. He had nearly attained all that he wished, and
his wishes still aimed at nothing less than splendid opulence. He had
annually increased the permanent sources of his revenue. His daughter
was the only survivor of many children, who perished in their infancy,
before habit and maturity bad rendered the parental tie difficult to
break. This daughter had already exhibited proofs of a mind susceptible
of high improvement, and the loveliness of her person promised to keep
pace with her mental acquisitions. He charged himself with the care of
her education, and found no weariness or satiety in this task that
might not be amply relieved by the recreations of science and
literature. He flattered himself that his career, which had hitherto
been exempt from any considerable impediment, would terminate in
tranquility. Few men might, with more propriety, have discarded all
apprehensions respecting futurity.

Craig had several sisters and one brother younger than himself. Mr.
Dudley desirous of promoting the happiness of this family, proposed to
send for this brother, and have him educated to his own profession,
insinuating to his partner that at the time when the boy should have
gained sufficient stability and knowledge, he himself might be disposed
to relinquish the profession altogether, on terms particularly
advantageous to the two brothers who might thenceforth conduct their
business jointly. Craig had been eloquent in praise of this lad, and
his testimony had, from time to time, been confirmed by that of his
mother and sister. He had often expressed his wishes for the prosperity
of the lad, and when his mother had expressed her doubts as to the best
method of disposing of him, modestly requested Mr. Dudley's advice on
this head. The proposal therefore, might be supposed to be particularly
acceptable, and yet Craig expressed reluctance to concur with it. This
reluctance was accompanied with certain tokens which sufficiently
shewed whence it arose. Craig appeared unwilling to increase those
obligations under which he already laboured. His sense of gratitude was
too acute to allow him to heighten it by the reception of new
benefits.

It might be imagined that this objection would be easily removed;
but the obstinacy of Craig's opposition was invincible. Mr. Dudley
could not relinquish a scheme to which no stronger objection could be
made. And, since his partner could not be prevailed upon to make this
proposal to the friends of the lad, he was determined to do it himself.
He maintained an intercourse by letters with several of those friends
which he formed in his youth. One of them usually resided in London.
From him he received about this time, a letter, in which, among other
information, the writer mentioned his intention of setting out on a
tour through Yorkshire and the Scottish highlands. Mr. Dudley thought
this a suitable opportunity for executing his design in favor of young
Craig. He entertained no doubts about the worth and condition of this
family, but was still desirous of obtaining some information on this
head from one who would pass through this town where they resided, who
would examine with his own eyes, and on whose discernment and integrity
he could place an implicit reliance. He concealed this intention from
his partner, and entrusted his letter to a friend who was just
embarking for Europe. In due season he received an answer, confirming,
in all respects, Craig's representations, but informing him that the
lad had been lately disposed of in a way not equally advantageous with
that which Mr. Dudley had proposed, but such as would not admit of
change.

If doubts could possibly be entertained respecting the character and
views of Craig, this evidence would have dispelled them: But plans
however skilfully contrived, if founded on imposture, cannot fail of
being sometimes detected. Craig had occasion to be absent from the city
for some weeks. Meanwhile a letter had been left at his lodgings by one
who merely enquired if that were the dwelling of Mr. Dudley, and being
answered by the servant in the affirmative, left the letter without
further parley. It was superscribed with a name unknown to any of the
family, and in a hand which its badness rendered almost illegible. The
servant placed it in a situation to be seen by his master.

Mr. Dudley allowed it to remain unopened for a considerable time. At
length, deeming it excusable to discover, by any means, the person to
whom it was addressed, he ventured to unseal it. It was dated at
Portsmouth in New-Hampshire. The signature was Mary Mansfield. It was
addressed to her son, and was a curious specimen of illiterateness.
Mary herself was unable to write, as she reminds her son, and had
therefore procured the assistance of Mrs. Dewitt, for whose family she
washed. The amanuensis was but little superior in the arts of
penmanship to her principal. The contents of the epistle were made out
with some difficulty. This was the substance of it.

Mary reproaches her son for deserting her, and letting five years
pass away without allowing her to hear from him. She informed him of
her distresses as they flowed from sickness and poverty, and were
aggravated by the loss of her son who was so handsome and promising a
lad. She related her marriage with Zekel Hackney, who first brought her
tidings of her boy. He was master, it seems, of a fishing smack, and
voyaged sometimes to New-York. In one of his visits to this city, he
met a mighty spry young man, on whom he thought he recognized his
wife's son. He had traced him to the house of Mr. Dudley, and on
enquiry, discovered that the lad resided here. On his return he
communicated the tidings to his spouse, who had now written to reproach
him for his neglect of his poor old mother, and to intreat his
assistance to relieve her from the necessity of drudging for her
livelihood.

This letter was capable of an obvious construction. It was, no
doubt, founded in mistake, though, it was to be acknowledged, that the
mistake was singular. Such was the conclusion immediately formed by Mr.
Dudley. He quietly replaced the letter on the mantlepiece, where it had
before stood, and dismissed the affair from his thoughts.

Next day Craig returned from his journey. Mr. Dudley was employed in
examining some papers in a desk that stood behind the door, in the
apartment in which the letter was placed. There was no other person in
the room when Craig entered it. He did not perceive Mr. Dudley, who was
screened from observation, by his silence and by an open door. As soon
as he entered, Mr. Dudley looked at him, and made no haste to speak.
The letter whose superscription was turned towards him, immediately
attracted Craig's attention. He seized it with some degree of
eagerness, and observing the broken seal, thrust it hastily into his
pocket, muttering, at the same time, in a tone, betokening a mixture of
consternation and anger, "Damn it."--He immediately left the room,
still uninformed of the presence of Mr. Dudley, who began to muse, with
some earnestness, on what he had seen. Soon after he left this room and
went into another, in which the family usually sat. In about twenty
minutes, Craig made his appearance with his usual freedom and
plausibility. Complimentary and customary topics were discussed. Mrs.
Dudley and her daughter were likewise present. The uneasiness which the
incident just mentioned had occasioned in the mind of Mr. Dudley, was
at first dispelled by the disembarrassed behaviour of his partner, but
new matter of suspicion was speedily afforded him. He observed that his
partner spoke of his present entrance as of the first since his
arrival, and that when the lady mentioned that he had been the subject
of a curious mistake, a letter being directed to him by a strange name,
and left there during his absence, he pretended total ignorance of the
circumstance. The young lady was immediately directed by her mother to
bring the letter which lay, she said, on the mantle-tree in the next
room.

During this scene Mr. Dudley was silent. He anticipated the
disappointment of the messenger, believing the letter to have been
removed. What then was his surprise when the messenger returned bearing
the letter in her hand! Craig examined and read it and commented, with
great mirth, on the contents, acting, all the while, as if he had never
seen it before. These appearances were not qualified to quiet
suspicion. The more Dudley brooded over them, the more dissatisfied he
became. He, however, concealed his thoughts as well from Craig himself
as his family, impatiently waiting for some new occurrence to arise by
which he might square his future proceedings.

During Craig's absence, Mrs. Dudley had thought this a proper
occasion for cleaning his apartment. The furniture, and among the rest,
a large chest strongly fastened, was removed into an adjoining room
which was otherwise unoccupied, and which was usually kept locked. When
the cleansing was finished, the furniture was replaced, except this
trunk, which its bulk, the indolence of the servant, and her opinion of
its uselessness, occasioned her to leave in the closet.

About a week after this, on a Saturday evening, Craig invited to sup
with him a friend who was to embark, on the ensuing Monday, for
Jamaica. During supper, at which the family were present, the discourse
turned on the voyage on which the guest was about to enter. In the
course of talk, the stranger expressed how much he stood in need of a
strong and commodious chest, in which he might safely deposit his
cloaths and papers. Not being apprized of the early departure of the
vessel, he had deferred till it was too late, applying to an
artizan.

Craig desired him to set himself at rest on that head, for that he
had, in his possession, just such a trunk as he described. It was of no
use to him, being long filled with nothing better than refuse and
lumber, and that, if he would, he might send for it the next morning.
He turned to Mrs. Dudley and observed, that the trunk to which he
alluded was in her possession, and he would thank her to direct its
removal into his own apartment, that he might empty it of its present
contents, and prepare it for the service of his friend. To this she
readily assented.

There was nothing mysterious in this affair, but the mind of Mr.
Dudley was pained with doubts. He was now as prone to suspect, as he
was formerly disposed to confidence. This evening he put the key of the
closet in his own pocket. When enquired for the next day, it was, of
course, missing. It could not be found on the most diligent search. The
occasion was not of such moment as to justify breaking the door. Mr.
Dudley imagined that he saw, in Craig, more uneasiness at this
disappointment, than he was willing to express. There was no remedy.
The chest remained where it was, and, next morning, the ship departed
on her voyage.

Craig accompanied his friend on board, was prevailed upon to go to
sea with him, designing to return with the pilot-boat, but when the
pilot was preparing to leave the vessel, such was this man's
complaisance to the wishes of his friend, that he concluded to perform
the remainder of the voyage in his company. The consequences are easily
seen. Craig had gone with a resolution of never returning. The unhappy
Dudley was left to deplore the total ruin of his fortune which had
fallen a prey to the arts of a subtle imposter.

The chest was opened, and the part which Craig had been playing for
some years, with so much success, was perfectly explained. It appeared
that the sum which Craig had contributed to the common stock, when
first admitted into partnership, had been previously pursoined from the
daily receipts of his shop, of which an exact register was kept. Craig
had been so indiscrete as to preserve this accusing record, and it was
discovered in this depository: He was the son of Mary Mansfield and a
native of Portsmouth. The history of the Wakefield family, specious and
complicated as it was, was entirely fictitious. The letters had been
forged, and the correspondence supported by his own dexterity. Here was
found the letter which Mr. Dudley had written to his friend requesting
him to make certain enquiries at Wakefield, and which he imagined that
he had delivered with his own hands to a trusty bearer. Here was the
original draught of the answer he received. The manner in which this
stratagem had been accomplished came gradually to light. The letter
which was written to the Yorkshire traveller had been purloined, and
another, with a similar superscription, in which the hand of Dudley was
exactly imitated, and containing only brief and general remarks, had
been placed in its stead. Craig must have suspected its contents, and
by this suspicion have been incited to the theft. The answer which the
Englishman had really written, and which sufficiently corresponded with
the forged letter, had been intercepted by Craig, and furnished him a
model from which he might construct an answer adapted to his own
purposes.

This imposture had not been sustained for a trivial purpose. He had
embezzled a large share of the stock, and had employed the credit of
the house to procure extensive remittances to be made to an agent at a
distance, by whom the property was effectually secured. Craig had gone
to participate these spoils, while the whole estate of Mr. Dudley was
insufficient to pay the demands that were consequently made upon
him.

It was his lot to fall into the grasp of men, who squared their
actions by no other standard than law, and who esteemed every claim to
be incontestably just, that could plead that sanction. They did not
indeed throw him into prison. When they had despoiled him of every
remnant of his property, they deemed themselves entitled to his
gratitude for leaving his person unmolested.

CHAPTER II.

Thus in a moment was this man thrown from the summit of affluence to
the lowest indigence. He had been habituated to independance and ease.
This reverse, therefore, was the harder to bear. His present situation
was much worse than at his father's death. Then he was sanguine with
youth and glowing with health. He possessed a fund on which he could
commence his operations. Materials were at hand, and nothing was wanted
but skill to use them. Now he had advanced in life. His frame was not
exempt from infirmity. He had so long reposed on the bosom of opulence
and enjoyed the respect attendant on wealth, that he felt himself
totally incapacitated for a new station. His misfortune had not been
foreseen. It was imbittered by the consciousness of his own imprudence,
and by recollecting that the serpent which had stung him, was nurtured
in his own bosom.

It was not merely frugal fare and an humble dwelling to which he was
condemned. The evils to be dreaded were beggary and contempt. Luxury
and leisure were not merely denied him. He must bend all his efforts to
procure cloathing and food, to preserve his family from nakedness and
famine. His spirit would not brook dependance. To live upon charity, or
to take advantage of the compassion of his friends, was a destiny far
worse than any other. To this therefore he would not consent. However
irksome and painful it might prove, he determined to procure his bread
by the labour of his hands.

But to what scene or kind of employment should he betake himself? He
could not endure to exhibit this reverse of fortune on the same theatre
which had witnessed his prosperity. One of his first measures was to
remove from New-York to Philadelphia. How should he employ himself in
his new abode? Painting, the art in which he was expert, would not
afford him the means of subsistence. Tho' no despicable musician, he
did not esteem himself qualified to be a teacher of this art. This
profession, besides, was treated by his new neighbours, with general,
though unmerited contempt. There were few things on which he prided
himself more than on the facilities and elegances of his penmanship. He
was besides well acquainted with arithmetic and accompting. He
concluded therefore, to offer his services as a writer in a public
office. This employment demanded little bodily exertion. He had spent
much of his time at the book and the desk: his new occupation,
therefore, was further recommended by its resemblance to his ancient
modes of life.

The first situation of this kind, for which he applied, he obtained.
The duties were constant, but not otherwise toilsome or arduons. The
emoluments were slender, but by contracting, within limits as narrow as
possible, his expenses, they could be made subservient to the mere
purposes of subsistence. He hired a small house in the suburbs of the
city. It consisted of a room above and below, and a kitchen. His wife,
daughter and one girl, composed its inhabitants.

As long as his mind was occupied in projecting and executing these
arrangements, it was diverted from uneasy contemplations. When his life
became uniform, and day followed day in monotonous succession, and the
novelty of his employment had disappeared, his cheerfulness began
likewise to fade, and was succeeded by unconquerable melancholy. His
present condition was in every respect the contrast of his former. His
servitude was intolerable. He was associated with sordid hirelings,
gross and uneducated, who treated his age with rude familiarity, and
insulted his ears with ribaldry and scurril jests. He was subject to
command, and had his portion of daily drudgery allotted to him, to be
performed for a pittance no more than would buy the bread which he
daily consumed. The task assigned him was technical and formal. He was
perpetually encumbered with the rubbish of law, and waded with
laborious steps through its endless tautologies, its impertinent
circuities, its lying assertions, and hateful artifices. Nothing
occurred to relieve or diversify the scene. It was one tedious round of
scrawling and jargon; a tissue made up of the shreds and remnants of
barbarous antiquity, polluted with the rust of ages, and patched by the
stupidity of modern workmen, into new deformity.

When the day's task was finished, jaded spirits, and a body
enfeebled by reluctant application, were but little adapted to domestic
enjoyments. These indeed were incompatible with a temper like his, to
whom the privation of the comforts that attended his former condition,
was equivalent to the loss of life. These privations were still more
painful to his wife, and her death added one more calamity to those
under which he already groaned. He had always loved her with the
tenderest affection, and he justly regarded this evil as surpassing all
his former woes.

But his destiny seemed never weary of persecuting him. It was not
enough that he should fall a victim to the most atrocious arts, that he
should wear out his days in solitude and drudgery, that he should feel
not only the personal restraints and hardships attendant upon
indigence, but the keener pangs that result from negligence and
contumely. He was imperfectly recovered from the shock occasioned by
the death of his wife, when his sight was invaded by a cataract. Its
progress was rapid, and terminated in total blindness.

He was now disabled from pursuing his usual occupation. He was shut
out from the light of heaven, and debarred of every human comfort.
Condemned to eternal dark, and worse than the helplessness of infancy,
he was dependant for the meanest offices on the kindness of others, and
he who had formerly abounded in the gifts of fortune, thought only of
ending his days in a gaol or an alms-house.

His situation however was alleviated by one circumstance. He had a
daughter whom I have formerly mentioned, as the only survivor of many
children. She was sixteen years of age when the storm of adversity fell
upon her father's house. It may be thought that one educated as she had
been, in the gratification of all her wishes, and at an age of timidity
and inexperience, would have been less fitted than her father for
encountering misfortune, and yet when the task of comforter fell upon
her, her strength was not found wanting. Her fortitude was immediately
put to the test. This reverse did not only affect her obliquely and
through the medium of her family, but directly and in one way usually
very distressful to female feelings.

Her fortune and character had attracted many admirers. One of them
had some reason to flatter himself with success. Miss Dudley's notions
had little in common with those around her. She had learned to square
her conduct, in a considerable degree, not by the hasty impulses of
inclination, but by the dictates of truth. She yielded nothing to
caprice or passion. Not that she was perfectly exempt from intervals of
weakness, or from the necessity of painful struggles, but these
intervals were transient, and these struggles always successful. She
was no stranger to the pleadings of love from the lips of others, and
in her own bosom, but its tumults were brief, and speedily gave place
to quiet thoughts and steadfast purposes.

She had listened to the solicitations of one, not unworthy in
himself, and amply recommended by the circumstances of family and
fortune. He was young and therefore impetuous. Of the good that he
sought, he was not willing to delay the acquisition for a moment. She
had been taught a very different lesson. Marriage included vows of
irrevocable affection and obedience. It was a contract to endure for
life. To form this connection in extreme youth, before time had
unfolded and modelled the characters of the parties, was, in her
opinion, a proof of pernicious and opprobrious temerity. Not to
perceive the propriety of delay in this case, or to be regardless of
the motives that would enjoin upon us a deliberate procedure, furnished
an unanswerable objection to any man's pretensions. She was sensible,
however, that this, like other mistakes, was curable. If her arguments
failed to remove it, time, it was likely, would effect this purpose. If
she rejected a matrimonial proposal for the present, it was for reasons
that might not preclude her future acceptance of it.

Her scruples, in the present case, did not relate to the temper or
person, or understanding of her lover, but to his age, to the
imperfectness of their acquaintance, and to the want of that permanence
of character, which can flow only from the progress of time and
knowledge. These objections, which so rarely exist, were conclusive
with her. There was no danger of her relinquishing them in compliance
with the remonstrances of parents and the solicitations of her lover,
though the one and the other were urged with all the force of authority
and insinuation. The prescriptions of duty were too clear to allow her
to hesitate and waver, but the consciousness of rectitude could not
secure her from temporary vexations.

Her parents were blemished with some of the frailties of that
character. They held themselves entitled to prescribe in this article,
but they forbore to exert their power. They condescended to persuade,
but it was manifest, that they regarded their own conduct as a
relaxation of right, and had not the lover's importunities suddenly
ceased, it is not possible to tell how far the happiness of Miss Dudley
might have been endangered. The misfortunes of her father were no
sooner publicly known, than the youth forbore his visits, and embarked
on a voyage which he had long projected, but which had been hitherto
delayed by a superior regard to the interests of his passion.

It must be allowed that the lady had not foreseen this event. She
had exercised her judgment upon his character, and had not been
deceived. Before this desertion, had it been clearly stated to her
apprehension, she would have readily admitted it to be probable. She
knew the fascmation of wealth, and the delusiveness of self-confidence.
She was superior to the folly of supposing him exempt from sinister
influences, and deaf to the whispers of ambition, and yet the manner in
which she was affected by this event, convinced her that her heart had
a larger share than her reason in dictating her expectations.

Yet it must not be supposed that she suffered any very acute
distress on this account. She was grieved less for her own sake than
his. She had no design of entering into marriage, in less than seven
years from this period. Not a single hope, relative to her own
condition, had been frustrated. She had only been mistaken in her
favourable conceptions of another. He had exhibited less constancy and
virtue than her heart had taught her to expect.

With those opinions, she could devote herself, with a single heart,
to the alleviation of her parent's sorrows. This change in her
condition she treated lightly, and retained her cheerfulness
unimpaired. This happened because, in a rational estimate, and so far
as it affected herself, the misfortune was slight, and because her
dejection would only tend to augment the disconsolateness of her
parents, while, on the other hand, her serenity was calculated to
infuse the same confidence into them. She indulged herself in no fits
of exclamation or moodiness. She listened in silence to their
invectives and laments, and seized every opportunity that offered to
inspire them with courage, to set before them the good as well as ill,
to which they were reserved, to suggest expedients for improving their
condition, and to soften the asperitíes of his new mode of life,
to her father, by every species of blandishment and tenderness.

She refused no personal exertion to the common benefit. She incited
her father to diligence, as well by her example, as by her exortations;
suggested plans, and superintended or assisted in the execution of
them. The infirmities of sex and age vanished before the motives to
courage and activity flowing from her new situation. When settled in
his new abode, and profession, she began to deliberate what conduct was
incumbent on herself, how she might participate with her father, the
burthen of the common maintainance, and blunt the edge of this calamity
by the resources of a powerful and cultivated mind.

In the first place, she disposed of every superfluous garb and
trinket. She reduced her wardrobe to the plainest and cheapest
establishment. By this means alone, she supplied her father's
necessities with a considerable sum. Her music and even her books were
not spared, not from the slight esteem in which these were held by her,
but because she was thenceforth to become an economist of time as well
as of money, because musical instruments are not necessary to the
practice of this art in its highest perfection, and because, books,
when she should procure leisure to read, or money to purchase them,
might be obtained in a cheaper and more commodious form, than those
costly and splendid volumes, with which her father's munificence had
formerly supplied her.

To make her expences as limited as possible was her next care. For
this end she assumed the province of cook, the washing of house and
cloaths, and the cleansing of furniture. Their house was small, the
family consisted of no more than four persons, and all formality and
expensiveness were studiously discarded, but her strength was unequal
to unavoidable tasks. A vigorous constitution could not supply the
place of laborious habits, and this part of her plan must have been
changed for one less frugal. The aid of a servant must have been hired,
if it had not been furnished by gratitude.

Some years before this misfortune, her mother had taken under her
protection a girl, the daughter of a poor woman, who subsisted by
labour, and who dying, left this child without friend or protector.
This girl possessed no very improveable capacity, and therefore, could
not benefit by the benevolent exertions of her young mistress as much
as the latter desired, but her temper was artless and affectionate, and
she attached herself to Constance with the most entire devotion. In
this change of fortune she would not consent to be separated, and Miss
Dudley, influenced by her affection to her Lucy, and reflecting that on
the whole it was most to her advantage to share with her, at once, her
kindness and her poverty, retained her as her companion. With this girl
she shared the domestic duties, scrupling not to divide with her the
meanest and most rugged, as well as the lightest offices.

This was not all. She, in the next place, considered whether her
ablity extended no farther than to save. Could she not by the
employment of her bands increase the income as well as diminish the
expense? Why should she be precluded from all lucrative occupation? She
soon came to a resolution. She was mistress of her needle, and this
skill she conceived herself bound to employ for her own
subsistence.

Cloathing is one of the necessaries of human existence. The art of
the taylor is scarcely of less use than that of the tiller of the
ground. There are few the gains of which are better merited, and less
injurious to the principles of human society. She resolved therefore to
become a workwoman, and to employ in this way, the leisure she
possessed from household avocations. To this scheme she was obliged to
reconcile not only herself but her parents. The conquest of their
prejudices was no easy task, but her patience and skill finally
succeeded, and she procured needle work in sufficient quantity to
enable her to enhance in no trivial degree, the common fund.

It is one thing barely to comply with the urgencies of the case, and
to do that which, in necessitous circumstances is best. But to conform
with grace and cheerfulness, to yield no place to fruitless
recriminations and repinings, to contract the evils into as small a
compass as possible, and extract from our condition all possible good,
is a task of a different kind.

Mr. Dudley's situation required from him frugality and diligence. He
was regular and unintermitted in his application to his pen. He was
frugal. His slender income was administered agreeably to the maxims of
his daughter: but he was unhappy. He experienced in its full extent the
bitterness of disappointment.

He gave himself up for the most part to a listless melancholy.
Sometimes his impaticnce would produce effects less excusable; and
conjure up an accusing and irascible spirit. His wife and even his
daughter he would make the objects of peevish and absurd reproaches.
These were moments when her heart drooped indeed, and her tears could
not be restrained from flowing. These fits were transitory and rare,
and when they had passed, the father seldom failed to mingle tokens of
contrition and repentance with the tears of his daughter. Her arguments
and soothings were seldom disappointed of success. Her mother's
disposition was soft and pliant, but she could not accommodate herself
to the necessity of her husband's affairs. She was obliged to endure
the want of some indulgences, but she reserved to herself the liberty
of complaining, and to subdue this spirit in her was found utterly
impracticable. She died a victim to discontent.

This event deepened the gloom that shrouded the soul of her father,
and rendered the task of consolation still more difficult. She did not
despair. Her sweetness and patience was invincible by any thing that
had already happened, but her fortitude did not exceed the standard of
human nature. Evils now began to menace her, to which it is likely she
would have yielded, had not their approach been intercepted by an evil
of a different kind.

The pressure of grief is sometimes such as to prompt us to seek a
refuge in voluntary death. We must lay aside the burthen which we
cannot sustain. If thought degenerate into a vehicle of pain, what
remains but to destroy that vehicle? For this end, death is the
obvious, but not the only, or morally speaking, the worst means. There
is one method of obtaining the bliss of forgetfulness, in comparison
with which suicide is innocent.

The strongest mind is swayed by circumstances. There is no firmness
of integrity, perhaps, able to repel every species of temptation, which
is produced by the present constitution of human affairs, and yet
temptation is successful, chiefly by virtue of its gradual and
invisible approaches. We rush into danger, because we are not aware of
its existence, and have not therefore provided the means of safety, and
the dæmon that seizes us is hourly reinforced by habit. Our
opposition grows fainter in proportion as our adversary acquires new
strength, and the man becomes enslaved by the most sordid vices, whose
fall would, at a former period, have been deemed impossible, or who
would have been imagined liable to any species of depravity, more than
to this.

Mr. Dudley's education had entailed upon him many errors, yet who
would have supposed it possible for him to be enslaved by a depraved
appetite; to be enamoured of low debauchery, and to grasp at the
happiness that intoxication had to bestow? This was a mournful period
in Constantia's history. My feelings will not suffer me to dwell upon
it. I cannot describe the manner in which she was affected by the first
symptoms of this depravity, the struggles which she made to counteract
this dreadful infatuation, and the grief which she experienced from the
repeated miscarriage of her efforts. I will not detail her various
expedients for this end, the appeals which she made to his
understanding, to his sense of honor and dread of infamy, to the
gratitude to which she was entitled, and to the injunctions of parental
duty. I will not detail his fits of remorse, his fruitless penitence,
and continual relapses, nor depict the heart-breaking scenes of uproar
and violence, and foul disgrace that accompanied his paroxysms of
drunkenness.

The only intellectual amusement which this lady allowed herself was
writing. She enjoyed one distant friend, with whom she maintained an
uninterrupted correspondence, and to whom she confided a circumstantial
and copious relation of all these particulars. That friend is the
writer of these memoirs. It is not impossible but that these letters
may be communicated to the world, at some future period. The picture
which they exhibit is hourly exemplified and realized, though, in the
many-coloured scenes of human life, none surpasses it in disastrousness
and horror. My eyes almost wept themselves dry over this part of her
tale.

In this state of things Mr. Dudley's blindness might justly be
accounted, even in its immediate effects, a fortunate event. It
dissolved the spell, by which he was bound, and which, it is probable,
would never have been otherwise broken. It restored him to himself and
shewed him, with a distinctness which made him shudder, the gulf to
which he was hastening. But nothing can compensate to the sufferer the
evils of blindness. It was the business of Constantia's life to
alleviate those sufferings, to cherish and console her father, and to
rescue him, by the labour of her hands from dependance on public
charity. For this end, her industry and solicitude were never at rest.
She was able, by that industry, to provide him and herself with
necessaries. Their portion was scanty, and, if it sometimes exceeded
the standard of their wants, not less frequently fell short of it. For
all her toils and disquietudes she esteemed herself fully compensated
by the smiles of her father. He indeed could seldom be prompted to
smile, or to suppress the dietates of that despair which flowed from
his sense of this new calamity, and the aggravations of hardship which
his recent insobrieties had occasioned to his daughter.

She purchased what books her scanty stock would allow, and borrowed
others. These she read to him when her engagements would permit. At
other times she was accustomed to solace herself with her own music.
The lute which her father had purchased in Italy, and which had been
disposed of among the rest of his effects, at public sale, had been
gratuitously restored to him by the purchaser, on condition of his
retaining it in his possession. His blindness and inoccupation now
broke the long silence to which this instrument had been condemned, and
afforded an accompaniment to the young lady's voice.

Her chief employment was conversation. She resorted to this as the
best means of breaking the monotony of the scene; but this purpose was
not only accomplished, but other benefits of the highest value accrued
from it. The habits of a painter eminently tended to vivify and make
exact her father's conceptions and delineations of visible objects. The
sphere of his youthful observation comprised more ingredients of the
picturesque, than any other sphere. The most precious materials of the
moral history of mankind, are derived from the revolutions of Italy.
Italian features and landscape, constitute the chosen field of the
artist. No one had more carefully explored this field than Mr. Dudley.
His time, when abroad, had been divided between residence at Rome, and
excursions to Calabria and Tuscany. Few impressions were effaced from
his capacious register, and these were now rendered by his eloquence,
nearly as conspicuous to his companion as to himself.

She was imbued with an ardent thirst of knowledge, and by the
acuteness of her remarks, and the judiciousness of her enquiries,
reflected back upon his understanding as much improvement as she
received. These efforts to render his calamity tolerable, and enure him
to the profiting by his own resources, were aided by time, and, when
reconciled by habit to unrespited gloom, he was, sometimes, visited by
gleams of cheerfulness, and drew advantageous comparisons between his
present and former situation. A stillness not unakin to happiness,
frequently diffused itself over their winter evenings. Constance
enjoyed, in their full extent, the felicities of health and
self-approbation. The genius and eloquence of her father, nourished by
perpetual exercise, and undiverted from its purpose by the intrusion of
visible objects, frequently afforded her a delight in comparison with
which all other pleasures were mean.

CHAPTER III.

This period of tranquillity was short. Poverty hovered at their
threshold, and in a state precarious as their's, could not be long
excluded. The lady was more accustomed to anticipate good than evil,
but she was not unconscious that the winter, which was hastening, would
bring it with numerous inconveniences. Wants during that season are
multiplied, while the means of supplying them either fail or are
diminished. Fuel is alone, a cause of expense equal to all other
articles of subsistence. Her dwelling was old, crazy, and full of
avenues to air. It was evident that neither fire nor cloathing would,
in an habitation like that, attemper the chilling blasts. Her scanty
gains were equal to their needs, during summer, but would probably fall
short during the prevalence of cold.

These reflections could not fail sometimes to intrude. She indulged
them as long as they served merely to suggest expedients and provisions
for the future, but laboured to call away her attention when they
merely produced anxiety. This she more easily effected, as some months
of summer were still to come, and her knowledge of the vicissitudes to
which human life is subject, taught her to rely upon the occurrence of
some fortunate, though unforeseen event.

Accident suggested an expedient of this kind. Passing through an
alley, in the upper part of the town, her eye was caught by a label on
the door of a small house, signifying that it was to be let. It was
smaller than that she at present occupied, but it had an aspect of much
greater comfort and neatness. Its situation, near the centre of the
city, in a quiet, cleanly, and well paved alley, was far preferable to
that of her present habitation, in the suburbs, scarcely accessible in
winter for pools and gullies, and in a neighbourhood abounding with
indigence and profligacy. She likewise considered that the rent of this
might be less, and that the proprietor of this might have more
forbearance and benignity than she had hitherto met with.

Unconversant as she was with the world, imbued with the timidity of
her sex and her youth, many enterprizes were arduous to her, which
would, to age and experience, have been easy. Her reluctances, however,
when required by necessity, were overcome, and all the measures which
her situation prescribed, executed with address and dispatch. One,
marking her deportment, would have perceived nothing but dignity and
courage. He would have regarded these as the fruits of habitual
independence and exertion, whereas they were merely the results of
clear perceptions and inflexible resolves.

The proprietor of this mansion was immediately sought out, and a
bargain, favorable as she could reasonably desire, concluded.
Possession was to be taken in a week. For this end carters and draymen
were to be engaged, household implements to be prepared for removal,
and negligence and knavery prevented by scrupulous attention. The
duties of superintendence and execution devolved upon her. Her father's
blindness rendered him powerless. His personal case required no small
portion of care. Household and professional functions were not to be
omitted. She stood alone in the world. There was none whose services or
counsel she could claim. Tortured by multiplicity of cares, shrinking
from exposure to rude eyes, and from contention with refractory and
insolent spirits, and overpowered with fatigue and disgust, she was yet
compelled to retain a cheerful tone in her father's presence, and to
struggle with his regrets and his peevishness.

O my friend! Methinks I now see thee, encountering the sneers and
obstinacy of the meanest of mankind, subjecting that frame of thine, so
exquisitely delicate, and therefore so feeble, to the vilest drudgery.
I see thee, leading thy unhappy father to his new dwelling, and
stifling the sign produced by his fruitless repinings and unseasonable
seruples--Why was I not partaker of thy cares and labours? Why was I
severed from thee by the ocean, and kept in ignorance of thy state? I
was not without motives to anxiety, for I was friendless as thou, but
how unlike to thine was my condition! I reposed upon down and tissue,
never moved but with obsequious attendance and pompous equipage,
painting and music were consolations ever at hand, and my cabinet was
stored with poetry and science. These, indeed, were insufficient to
exclude care, and with regard to the past, I have no wish but that I
had shared with my friend her toilsome and humiliating lot. However an
erroneous world might judge, thy life was full of dignity, and thy
moments of happiness not few, since happiness is only attendant on the
performance of our duty.

A toilsome and sultry week was terminated by a sabbath of repose.
Her new dwelling possessed indisputable advantages over her old. Not
the least of these benefits consisted in the vicinity of people,
peaceable and honest, though poor. She was no longer shocked by the
clamours of debauchery, and exposed, by her situation, to the danger of
being mistaken by the profligate of either sex, for one of their own
class. It was reasonable to consider this change of abode, as
fortunate, and yet, circumstances quickly occurred which suggested a
very different conclusion.

She had no intercourse, which necessity did not prescribe, with the
rest of the world. She screened herself as much as possible from
intercourse with prying and loquacious neighbours. Her father's
inclinations in this respect coincided with her own, though their love
of seclusion was prompted by different motives. Visitants were hated by
the father, because his dignity was hurt by communication with the
vulgar. The danghter set too much value upon time willingly to waste it
upon trifles and triflers. She had no pride to subdue, and therefore
never escaped from well meant importunity at the expense of politeness
and good humour. In her moments of leisure, she betook herself to the
poet and the moralist for relief.

She could not at all times, suppress the consciousness of the evils
which surrounded and threatened her. She could not but rightly estimate
the absorbing and brutifying nature of that toil to which she was
condemned. Literature had hitherto been regarded as her solace. She
knew that meditation and converse as well as books and the pen, are
instruments of knowledge, but her musing thoughts were too often fixed
upon her own condition. Her father's soaring moods and luminous
intervals grew less frequent. Conversation was too rarely abstracted
from personal considerations, and strayed less often than before into
the wilds of fancy or the mazes of analysis.

These circumstances led her to reflect whether subsistence might not
be obtained by occupations purely intellectual. Instruction was needed
by the young of both sexes. Females frequently performed the office of
teachers. Was there no branch of her present knowledge which she might
claim wages for imparting to others? Was there no art within her reach
to acquire, convertible into means of gain? Women are generally limited
to what is sensual and ornamental: Music and painting, and the Italian
and French languages, are bounds which they seldom pass. In these
pursuits it is not possible, nor is it expected, that they should
arrive at the skill of adepts. The education of Constance had been
regulated by the peculiar views of her father, who sought to make her,
not alluring and voluptuous, but eloquent and wise. He therefore
limited her studies to Latin and English. Instead of familiarizing her
with the amorous effusions of Petrarcha and Racine, he made her
thoroughly conversant with Tacitus and Milton. Instead of making her a
practical musician or pencilist, he conducted her to the school of
Newton and Hartley, unveiled to her the mathematical properties of
light and sound, taught her as a metaphysician and anatomist, the
structure and power of the senses, and discussed with her the
principles and progress of human society.

These accomplishments tended to render her superior to the rest of
women, but in no degree qualified her for the post of a female
instructor. She saw and lamented her deficiencies, and gradually formed
the resolution of supplying them. Her knowledge of the Latin tongue and
of grammatical principles, rendered easy the acquisition of Italian and
French, these being merely Scions from the Roman stock.

Having had occasion, previous to her change of dwelling, to purchase
paper at a bookseller's, the man had offered her at a very low price, a
second-hand copy of Veneroni's grammar. The offer had been declined,
her views at that time being otherwise directed. Now, however, this
incident was remembered, and a resolution instantly formed to purchase
the book. As soon as the light declined, and her daily task at the
needle had drawn to a close, she set out to execute this purpose.
Arriving at the house of the book-seller, she perceived that the doors
and windows were closed. Night having not yet arrived, the conjecture
easily occurred, that some one had died in the house. She had always
dealt with this man for books and paper, and had always been treated
with civility. Her heart readily admitted some sympathy with his
distress, and to remove her doubts, she turned to a person who stood at
the entrance of the next house, and who held a cloth steeped in vinegar
to his nostrils. In reply to her question, the stranger said in a tone
of the deepest consternation--Mr. Watson do you mean? He is dead: He
died last night of the yellow fever.

The name of this disease was not absolutely new to her ears. She had
been apprized of its rapid and destructive progress in one quarter of
the city, but, hitherto, it had existed, with regard to her, chiefly in
the form of rumour. She had not realized the nature or probable extent
of the evil. She lived at no great distance from the seat of the
malady, but her neighbourhood had been hitherto exempt. So wholly
unused was she to contemplate pestilence except at a distance, that its
actual existence in the bosom of this city was incredible.

Contagious diseases, she well knew, periodically visited and laid
waste the Greek and Egyptian cities. It constituted no small part of
that mass of evil, political and physical, by which that portion of the
world has been so long afflicted. That a pest equally malignant had
assailed the metropolis of her own country, a town famous for the
salubrity of its airs and the perfection of its police, had something
in it so wild and uncouth that she could not reconcile herself to the
possibility of such an event.

The death of Watson, however, filled her mind with awful
reflections. The purpose of her walk was forgotten amidst more
momentous considerations. She bent her steps pensively homeward. She
had now leisure to remark the symptoms of terror with which all ranks
appeared to have been seized. The streets were as much frequented as
ever, but there were few passengers whose countenances did not betray
alarm, and who did not employ the imaginary antidote to infection,
vinegar.

Having reached home, she quickly discovered in her father, an
unusual solemnity and thoughtfulness. He had no power to conceal his
emotions from his daughter, when her efforts to discover them were
earnestly exerted. She learned that, during her absence he had been
visited by his next neighbour, a thrifty, sober and well meaning, but
ignorant and meddling person, by name Whiston. This person, being
equally inquisitive into other men's affairs, and communicative of his
own, was always an unwelcome visitant. On this occasion, he had come to
disburthen on Mr. Dudley his fears of disease and death. His tale of
the origin and progress of the epidemic, of the number and suddenness
of recent deaths was delivered with endless prolixity. With this
account he mingled prognostics of the future, counselled Mr. Dudley to
fly from the scene of danger, and stated his own schemes and
resolutions. After having thoroughly affrighted and wearied his
companion he took his leave.

Constance endeavoured to remove the impression which had been thus
needlessly made. She urged her doubts as to the truth of Whiston's
representations, and endeavoured, in various ways, to extenuate the
danger.

Nay, my child, said her father, thou needest not reason on the
subject. I am not affraid. At least, on my own account I fear nothing.
What is life to me that I should dread to lose it? If on any account I
should tremble it is on thine, my angelic girl. Thou dost not deserve
thus early to perish: And yet if my love for thee were rational,
perhaps, I ought to wish it. An evil destiny will pursue thee to the
close of thy life, be it never so long.

I know that ignorance and folly breed the phantoms by which
themselves are peplexed and terrified, and that Whiston is a fool, but
here the truth is too plain to be disguised. This malady is
pestilential. Havock and despair will accompany its progress and its
progress will be rapid. The tragedies of Marseilles and Messina will be
reacted on this stage.

For a time, we in this quarter will be exempt, but it will surely
reach us at last, and then, whither shall we fly? For the rich, the
whole world is a safe asylum, but for us, indigent and wretched, what
fate is reserved but to stay and perish? If the disease spare us, we
must perish by neglect and famine. Alarm will be far and wide diffused.
Fear will hinder those who supply the market, from entering the city.
The price of food will become exorbitant. Our present source of
subsistence, ignominious and scanty as it is, will be cut off. Traffic
and labour of every kind will be at an end. We shall die, but not until
we have witnessed and endured horrors that surpass thy powers of
conception.

I know full well the enormity of this evil. I have been at Messina,
and talked with many who witnessed the state of that city in 1743. I
will not freeze thy blood with the recital. Anticipation has a tendency
to lessen or prevent some evils, but pestilence is not of that number.
Strange untowardness of destiny! That thou and I should be cast upon a
scene like this!

Mr. Dudley joined with uncommon powers of discernment, a species of
perverseness not easily accounted for. He acted as if the inevitable
evils of her lot was not sufficient for the trial of his daughter's
patience. Instend of comforter and counsellor, he fostered impatience
in himself, and endeavoured, with the utmost diligence, to undermine
her fortitude and disconcert her schemes. The task was assigned to her,
not only of subduing her own fears, but of maintaining the contest with
his disastrous eloquence. In most cases she had not failed of success.
Hitherto their causes of anxiety, her own observation had, in some
degree, enabled her to estimate at their just value. The rueful
pictures which his imagination was wont to pourtray, affected her for a
moment; but deliberate scrutiny commonly enabled her to detect and
demonstrate their falacy. Now, however, the theme was new. Panick and
foreboding found their way to her heart in defiance of her struggles.
She had no experience by which to counteract this impulse. All that
remained was to beguile her own and her father's cares by
counterfeiting cheerfulness and introducing new topics.

This panic, stifled for a time, renewed its sway when she retired to
her chamber. Never did futurity wear, to her fancy, so dark an hue.
Never did her condition appear to her in a light so dreary and forlorn.
To fly from the danger was impossible. How should accommodation at a
distance, be procured? The means of subsistence were indissolubly
connected with her present residence, but the progress of this disease
would cut off these means, and leave her to be beset not only with
pestilence but famine. What provision could she make against an evil
like this?

CHAPTER IV.

The terms on which she had been admitted into this house, included
the advance of one quarter's rent and the monthly payment of subsequent
dues. The requisite sum had been with difficulty collected, the
landlord had twice called to remind her of her stipulation, and this
day had been fixed for the discharge of this debt. He had omitted,
contrary to her expectations and her wishes, to come. It was probable,
however, that they should meet on the ensuing day. If he should fail in
this respect, it appeared to be her duty to carry the money to his
house, and this it had been her resolution to perform.

Now, however, new views were suggested to her thoughts. By the
payment of this debt she should leave herself nearly destitute. The
flight and terror of the citizens would deprive her of employment. Want
of food was an immediate and inevitable evil which the payment of this
sum would produce. Was it just to incur this evil? To retain the means
of luxurious gratification would be wrong, but to bereave herself and
her father of bare subsistance was surely no dictate of duty.

It is true the penalty of nonpayment was always in the landlord's
hands. He was empowered by the law to sell their moveables and expel
them from his house. It was now no time for a penalty like this to be
incurred. But from this treatment it was reasonable to hope that his
lenity would save them. Was it not right to wait till the alternative
of expulsion or payment was imposed? Meanwhile, however, she was
subjected to the torments of suspense and to the guilt of a broken
promise. These consequences were to be eluded only in one way: By
visiting her landlord and stating her true condition, it was possible
that his compassion would remit claims which were, in themselves,
unreasonable and uncommon. The tender of the money accompanied by
representations sufficiently earnest and pathetic, might possibly be
declined.

These reflections were, next morning, submitted to her father. Her
decision in this case was of less importance in his eyes, than in those
of his daughter. Should the money be retained, it was, in his opinion,
a pittance too small to afford them effectual support. Supposing
provisions to be had at any price, which was, itself improbable, that
price would be exorbitant. The general confusion would probably last
for months, and thirty dollars would be devoured in a few weeks even in
a time of safety. To give or to keep was indifferent for another
reason. It was absurd for those to consult about means of subsistence
for the next month, when it was fixed that they should die
to-morrow--The true proceeding was obvious. The landlord's character
was well known to him by means of the plaints and invectives of their
neighbours, most of whom were tenants of the same man. If the money
were offered his avarice would receive it, in spite of all the pleas
that she should urge. If it were detained without lieve, an officer of
justice would quickly be dispatched to claim it.

This statement was sufficient to take away from Constance the hope
that she had fostered. What then, said she, after a pause, is my
father's advice? Shall I go forthwith and deliver the money?

No, said he, stay till he sends for it. Have you forgotten that
Mathews resides in the very midst of this disease. There is no need to
thrust yourself within its fangs. They will reach us time enough. It is
likely his messenger will be an agent of the law. No matter. The debt
will be merely increased by a few charges. In a state like ours, the
miserable remnant is not worth caring for.

This reasoning, did not impart conviction to the lady. The danger,
flowing from a tainted atmosphere was not small, but to incur that
danger was wiser than to exasperate their landlord, to augment the debt
and to encounter the disgrace, accruing from a constable's visits. The
conversation was dropped and, presently after, she set out on a visit
to Mathews.

She fully estimated the importance to her happiness of the sum which
she was going to pay. The general panic had already, in some degree,
produced the effect she chiefly dreaded; the failure of employment for
her needle. Her father had, with his usual diligence at self-torment,
supplied her with sufficient proofs of the covetous and obdurate temper
of her creditor. Insupportable, however, as the evil of payment was, it
was better to incur it spontaneously, than by means of legal process.
The desperateness of this proceeding therefore, did not prevent her
from adopting it, but it filled her heart with the bitterest
sensations. Absorbed as she past along, by these, she was nearly
insensible to the vacancy which now prevailed in a quarter which
formerly resounded with the din of voices and carriages.

As she approached the house to which she was going, her reluctance
to proceed increased. Frequently she paused to recollect the motives
that had prescribed this task, and to reinforce her purposes. At length
she arrived at the house. Now, for the first time, her attention was
excited by the silence and desolation that surrounded her. This
evidence of fear and of danger struck upon her heart. All appeared to
have fled from the presence of this unseen and terrible foe. The
temerity of adventuring thus into the jaws of the pest, now appeared to
her in glaring colours.

Appearances suggested a reflection which had not previously occurred
and which tended to console her. Was it not probable that Mathews had
likewise flown? His habits were calculated to endear to him his life:
He would scarcely be among the last to shun perils like these: The
omission of his promised visit on the preceding day, might be owing to
his absence from the city, and thus, without subjection to any painful
alternative, she might be suffered to retain the money.

To give certainty to this hope, she cast her eye towards the house
opposite to which she now stood. Her heart drooped on perceiving proofs
that the dwelling was still inhabited. The door was open and the
windows in the second and third story were raised. Near the entrance,
in the street, stood a cart. The horse attached to it, in his form and
furniture and attitude, was an emblem of torpor and decay. His gaunt
sides, motionless limbs, his gummy and dead eyes, and his head hanging
to the ground, were in unison with the craziness of the vehicle to
which he belonged, and the paltry and bedusted harness which covered
him. No attendant nor any human face was visible. The stillness, though
at an hour customarily busy, was uninterrupted except by the sound of
wheels moving at an almost indistinguishable distance.

She paused for a moment to contemplate this unwonted spectacle. Her
trepidations were mingled with emotions not unakin to sublimity, but
the consciousness of danger speedily prevailed, and she hastened to
acquit herself of her engagement. She approached the door for this
purpose, but before she could draw the bell her motions were arrested
by sounds from within. The staircase was opposite the door. Two persons
were now discovered descending the stair. They lifted between them an
heavy mass, which was presently discerned to be a coffin. Shocked by
this discovery and trembling she withdrew from the entrance.

At this moment a door on the opposite side of the street opened and
a female came out. Constance approached her involuntarily and her
appearance not being unattractive, adventured, more by gestures than by
words, to enquire whose obsequies were thus unceremoniously conducted.
The woman informed her that the dead was Mathews, who, two days before,
was walking about, indifferent to, and braving danger. She cut short
the narrative which her companion seemed willing to prolong, and to
embellish with all its circumstances, and hastened home with her utmost
expedition.

The mind of Constance was a stranger to pusillanimity. Death, as the
common lot of all, was regarded by her without perturbation. The value
of life, though not annihilated, was certainly diminished by adversity.
With whatever solemnity contemplated, it excited on her own account, no
aversion or inquietude. For her father's sake only, death was an evil
to be ardently deprecated. The nature of the prevalent disease, the
limits and modes of its influence, the risque that is incurred by
approaching the sick or the dead, or by breathing the surrounding
element, were subjects foreign to her education. She judged like the
mass of mankind from the most obvious appearances, and was subject like
them to impulses which disdained the controul of her reason. With all
her complacency for death and speculative resignation to the fate that
governs the world, disquiet and alarm pervaded her bosom on this
occasion.

The deplorable state to which her father would be reduced by her
death, was seen and lamented, but her tremulous sensations flowed not
from this source. They were, in some sort, inexplicable and mechanical.
In spite of recollection and reflection, they bewildered and harassed
her, and subsided only of their own accord.

The death of Mathews was productive of one desirable consequence.
Till the present tumult were passed, and his representatives had
leisure to inspect his affairs, his debtors would probably remain
unmolested. He, likewise, who should succeed to the inheritance, might
possess very different qualities, and he as much distinguished for
equity as Mathews had been for extortion. These reflections lightened
her footsteps as she hied homeward. The knowledge she had gained, she
hoped would counterpoise, in her father's apprehension, the perils,
which accompanied the acquisition of it.

She had scarcely passed her own threshhold, when she was followed by
Whiston. This man pursued the occupation of a Cooper. He performed
journey-work in a shop, which, unfortunately for him, was situated near
the water, and at a small distance from the scene of original
infection. This day his employer had dismissed his workman, and Whiston
was at liberty to retire from the city; a scheme, which had been the
theme of deliberation and discussion during the preceding
fortnight.

Hitherto his apprehensions seemed to have molested others more than
himself. The rumours and conjectures industriously collected during the
day, were, in the evening, copiously detailed to his neighbours, and
his own mind appeared to be disburthened of its cares, in proporation
as he filled others with terror and inquietude. The predictions of
physicians, the measures of precaution prescribed by the government,
the progress of the malady, and the history of the victims who were
hourly destroyed by it, were communicated with tormenting prolixity and
terrifying minuteness.

On these accounts as well as on others, no one's visits were more
unwelcome than his. As his deportment was sober and honest, and his
intentions harmless, he was always treated, by Constantia, with
politeness, though his entrance always produced a momentary depression
of her spirits. On this evening she was less fitted than ever to repel
those anxieties which his conversation was qualified to produce. His
entrance, therefore, was observed with sincere regret.

Contrary, however, to her expectation, Whiston brought with him new
manners and a new expression of countenance. He was silent, abstracted,
his eye was full of inquietude, and wandered with perpetual
restlessness. On these tokens being remarked, he expressed, in
faultering accents his belief, that he had contracted this disease, and
that now it was too late for him to leave the city.

Mr. Dudley's education was somewhat medical. He was so far
interested in his guest as to enquire into his sensations. They were
such as were commonly the preludes to fever. Mr. Dudley, while he
endeavoured by cheerful tones, to banish his dejection, exhorted him to
go home, and to take some hot and wholesome draught, in consequence of
which, he might rise tomorrow with his usual health. This advice was
gratefully received, and Whiston put a period to his visit much sooner
than was customary.

Mr. Dudley entertained no doubts that Whiston was seized with the
reigning disease, and extingnished the faint hope which his daughter
had cherished, that their district would escape. Whiston's habitation
was nearly opposite their own, but as they made no use of their front
room, they had seldom an opportunity of observing the transactions of
their neighbours. This distance and seclusion were congenial with her
feelings, and she derived pleasure from her father's confession, that
they contributed to personal security.

Constance was accustomed to rise with the dawn, and traverse, for an
hour, the State-house Mall. As she took her walk the next morning, she
pondered with astonishment on the present situation of the city. The
air was bright and pure, and apparently salubrious. Security and
silence seemed to hover over the scene. She was only reminded of the
true state of things by the occasional appearance of carriages loaded
with household utensils tending towards the country, and by the odour
of vinegar by which every passenger was accompanied. The public walk
was cool and fragrant as formerly, skirted by verdure as bright, and
shaded by foliage as luxuriant, but it was no longer frequented by
lively steps and cheerful countenances. Its solitude was uninterrupted
by any but herself.

This day passed without furnishing any occasion to leave the house.
She was less sedulously employed than usual, as the cloaths, on which
she was engaged, belonged to a family who had precipitately left the
city. She had leisure therefore to ruminate. She could not but feel
some concern in the fate of Whiston. He was a young man who subsisted
on the fruits of his labour, and divided his gains with an only sister
who lived with him, and who performed every household office.

This girl was humble and innocent, and of a temper affectionate and
mild. Casual intercourse only had taken place between her and
Constance. They were too dissimilar for any pleasure to arise from
communication, but the latter was sufficiently disposed to extend to
her harmless neighbour, the sympathy and succour which she needed.
Whiston had come from a distant part of the country, and his sister was
the only person in the city with whom he was connected by ties of
kindred. In case of his sickness, therefore, their cons dition would be
helpless and deplorable.

Evening arrived, and Whiston failed to pay his customary visit. She
mentioned this omission to her father, and expressed her apprehension
as to the cause of it. He did not discountenance the inference which
she drew from this circumstance, and assented to the justice of the
picture which she drew of the calamitous state to which Whiston and his
sister would be reduced by the indisposition of either. She then
ventured to suggest the propriety of visiting the house, and of thus
ascertaining the truth.

To this proposal Mr. Dudley urged the most vehement objectioes. What
purpose could be served by entering their dwelling? What benefit would
flow but the gratification of a dangerous curiosity? Constance was
disabled from furnishing pecuniary aid. She could not act the part of
physician or nurse. Her father stood in need of a thousand personal
services, and the drudgery of cleansing and cooking, already exceeded
the bounds of her strength. The hazard of contracting the disease by
conversing with the sick, was imminent. What services was she able to
render equivalent to the consequences of her own sickness and
death?

These representations had temporary influence. They recalled her for
a moment, from her purpose, but this purpose was speedily re-embraced.
She reflected that the evil to herself, formidable as it was, was
barely problematical. That converse with the sick would impart this
disease, was by no means certain. Whiston might at least be visited.
Perhaps she should find him well. If sick, his disease might be
unepidemical, or curable by seasonable assistance. He might stand in
need of a physician, and she was more able than his sister, to summon
this aid.

Her father listened calmly to her reasonings. After a pause, he gave
his consent. In doing this he was influenced not by the conviction that
his daughter's safety would be exposed to no hazard, but from a belief
that though she might shun infection for the present, it would
inevitably seize her during some period of the progress of this
pest.

CHAPTER V.

It was now dusk and she hastened to perform this duty. Whiston's
dwelling was wooden and of small dimensions. She lifted the latch
softly and entered. The lower room was unoccupied. She advanced to the
foot of a narrow staircase, and knocked and listened, but no answer was
returned to the summons. Hence there was reason to infer that no one
was within, but this, from other considerations, was extremely
improbable. The truth could be ascertained only by ascending the stair.
Some feminine scruples were to be subdued before this proceeding could
be adopted.

After some hesitation, she determined to ascend. The staircase was
terminated by a door at which she again knocked, for admission, but in
vain. She listened and presently heard the motion as of some one in
bed. This was succeeded by tokens of vehement exertions to vomit. These
signs convincing her that the house was not without a tenant, she could
not besitate to enter the room.

Lying in a tattered bed, she now discovered Mary Whiston. Her face
was flushed and swelled, her eyes closed and some power appeared to
have laid a leaden hand upon her faculties. The floor was moistened and
stained by the effusion from her stomach. Constance touched her hand,
and endeavoured to rouse her. It was with difficulty that her attention
was excited. Her languid eyes were scarcely opened before they again
closed and she sunk into forgetfulness.

Repeated efforts, however, at length recalled her to herself, and
extorted from her some account of her condition. On the day before, at
noon, her stomach became diseased, her head dizzy, and her limbs unable
to support her. Her brother was absent, and her drowsiness, interrupted
only by paroxysms of vomiting, continued till his return late in the
evening. He had then shewn himself, for a few minutes, at her bedside,
had made some enquiries and precipitately retired, since when he had
not reappeared.

It was natural to imagine that Whiston had gone to procure medical
assistance. That he had not returned, during a day and a half was
matter of surprize. His own indisposition was recollected and his
absence could only be accounted for by supposing that sickness had
disabled him from regaining his own house. What was his real destiny,
it was impossible to conjecture. It was not till some months after this
period that satisfactory intelligence was gained upon this head.

It appeared that Whiston had allowed his terrors to overpower the
sense of what was due to his sister and to humanity. On discovering the
condition of the unhappy girl, he left the house, and, instead of
seeking a physician, he turned his steps towards the country. After
travelling some hours, being exhausted by want of food, by fatigue, and
by mental as well as bodily anguish, he laid himself down under the
shelter of an hayrick, in a vacant field. Here he was discovered in the
morning by the inhabitants of a neighbouring farm house. These people
had too much regard for their own safety to accommodate him under their
roof, or even to approach within fifty paces of his person.

A passenger whose attention and compassion had been excited by this
incident, was endowed with more courage. He lifted the stranger in his
arms, and carried him from this unwholesome spot to a barn. This was
the only service which the passenger was able to perform. Whiston,
deserted by every human creature, burning with fever, tormented into
madness by thirst, spent three miserable days in agony. When dead, no
one would cover his body with earth, but he was suffered to decay by
piecemeal.

The dwelling, being at no great distance from the barn, could not be
wholly screened from the malignant vapour which a corpse, thus
neglected, could not fail to produce. The inhabitants were preparing on
this account, to change their abode, but, on the eve of their
departure, the master of the family became sick. He was, in a short
time, followed to the grave by his mother, his wife and four
children.

They probably imbibed their disease from the tainted atmosphere
around them. The life of Whiston and their own lives, might have been
saved by affording the wanderer an asylum and suitable treatment, or at
least, their own deaths might have been avoided by interring his
remains.

Meanwhile Constantia was occupied with reflecting on the scene
before her. Not only a physician but a nurse was wanting. The last
province it was more easy for her to supply than the former. She was
acquainted with the abode but of one physician. He lived at no small
distance from this spot. To him she immediately hastened, but he was
absent, and his numerous engagements left it wholly uncertain when he
would return and whether he would consent to increase the number of his
patients. Direction was obtained to the residence of another, who was
happily disengaged, and who promised to attend immediately. Satisfied
with this assurance, she neglected to request directions, by which she
might regulate herself on his failing to come.

During her return her thoughts were painfully employed in
considering the mode proper for her to pursue, in her present
perplexing situation. She was for the most part unacquainted with the
character of those who composed her neighbourhood. That any would be
willing to undertake the tendance of this girl was by no means
probable. As wives and mothers, it would perhaps be unjust to require
or permit it. As to herself there were labours and duties of her own
sufficient to engross her faculties, yet, by whatever foreign cares or
tasks she was oppressed, she felt that, to desert this being, was
impossible.

In the absence of her friend, Mary's state exhibited no change.
Constance, on regaining the house, lighted the remnant of a candle, and
resumed her place by the bed side of the sick girl. She impatiently
waited for the arrival of the physician, but hour succeeded hour and he
came not. All hope of his coming being extinguished, she bethought
herself that her father might be able to inform her of the best manner
of proceeding. It was likewise her duty to relieve him from the
suspence in which her absence would unavoidably plunge him.

On entering her own apartment she found a stranger in company with
Mr. Dudley. The latter perceiving that she had returned, speedily
acquainted her with the views of their guest. His name was M`Crea; he
was the nephew of their landlord and was now become, by reversion, the
proprietor of the house which they occupied. Mathews had been buried
the preceding day, and M`Crea, being well acquainted with the
engagements which subsisted between the deceased and Mr. Dudley, had
come, thus unseasonably, to demand the rent. He was not unconscious of
the inhumanity and sordidness of this proceeding, and therefore,
endeavoured to disguise it by the usual pretences. All his funds were
exhausted. He came not only in his own name, but in that of Mrs.
Mathews his aunt, who was destitute of money to procure daily and
indispensible provision, and who was striving to collect a sufficient
sum to enable her and the remains of her family, to fly from a spot
where their lives were in perpetual danger.

These excuses were abundantly fallacious, but Mr. Dudley was too
proud to solicit the forbearance of a man like this. He recollected
that the engagement on his part was voluntary and explicit, and he
disdained to urge his present exigences as reasons for retracting it.
He expressed the utmost readiness to comply with the demand, and merely
desired him to wait till Miss Dudley returned. From the inquietudes
with which the unusual duration of her absence had filled him, he was
now relieved by her entrance.

With an indignant and desponding heart, she complied with her
father's directions, and the money being reluctantly delivered, M`Crea
took an hasty leave. She was too deeply interested in the fate of Mary
Whiston, to allow her thoughts to be diverted for the present into a
new channel. She described the desolate condition of the girl to her
father, and besought him to think of something suitable to her
relief.

Mr. Dudley's humanity would not suffer him to disapprove of his
daughter's proceeding. He imagined that the symptoms of the patient
portended a fatal issue. There were certain complicated remedies which
might possibly be beneficial, but these were too costly, and the
application would demand more strength than his daughter could bestow.
He was unwilling, however, to leave any thing within his power,
untried. Pharmacy had been his trade, and he had reserved, for domestic
use, some of the most powerful evacuants. Constantia was supplied with
some of these, and he consented that she should spend the night with
her patient, and watch their operation.

The unhappy Mary received whatever was offered, but her stomach
refused to retain it. The night was passed by Constantia without
closing her eyes. As soon as the day dawned, she prepared once more to
summon the physician, who had failed to comply with his promise. She
had scarcely left the house, however, before she met him. He pleaded
his numerous engagements in excuse for his last night's negligence, and
desired her to make haste to conduct him to the patient.

Having scrutinized her symptoms, he expressed his hopelessness of
her recovery. Being informed of the mode in which she had been treated,
he declared his approbation of it, but intimated, that these being
unsuccessful, all that remained was to furnish her with any liquid she
might chuse to demand, and wait patiently for the event. During this
interview, the physician surveyed the person and dress of Constance
with an inquisitive eye. His countenance betrayed marks of curiosity
and compassion, and had he made any approaches to confidence and
friendliness, Constance would not have repelled them. His air was
benevolent and candid, and she estimated highly the usefulness of a
counsellor and friend in her present circumstances. Some motive,
however, hindered him from tendering his service, and, in a few
moments, he withdrew.

Mary's condition hourly grew worse. A corroded and gangrenous
stomach was quickly testified by the dark hue and poisonous malignity
of the matter which was frequently ejected from it. Her stupor gave
place to some degree of peevishness and restlessness. She drank the
water that was held to her lips with unspeakable avidity, and derived
from this source a momentary alleviation of her pangs. Fortunately for
her attendant, her agonies were not of long duration. Constantia was
absent from her bedside as rarely, and for periods as short as
possible. On the succeeding night, the sufferings of the patient
terminated in death.

This event took place at two o'clock in the morning. An hour whose
customary stillness was, if possible, encreased tenfold by the
desolation of the city. The poverty of Mary and of her nurse, had
deprived the former of the benefits resulting from the change of bed
and cloaths. Every thing about her was in a condition noisome and
detestable. Her yellowish and haggard visage, conspicuous by a feeble
light, an atmosphere freighted with malignant vapours, and reminding
Constance at every instant, of the perils which encompassed her, the
consciousness of solitude and sensations of deadly sickness in her own
frame, were sufficient to intimidate a soul of firmer texture than
her's.

She was sinking fast into helplessness, when a new train of
reflections shewed her the necessity of perseverance. All that remained
was to consign the corpse to the grave. She knew that vehicles for this
end were provided at the public expense, that notice being given of the
occasion there was for their attendance, a receptacle and carriage for
the dead would be instantly provided. Application, at this hour, she
imagined would be unseasonable. It must be deferred till the morning
which was yet at some distance.

Meanwhile to remain at her present post, was equally useless and
dangerous. She endeavoured to stifle the conviction, that some mortal
sickness had seized upon her own frame. Her anxieties of head and
stomach, she was willing to impute to extraordinary fatigue and
watchfulness; and hoped that they would be dissipated by an hour's
unmolested repose. She formed the resolution of seeking her own
chamber.

At this moment, however, the universal silence underwent a slight
interruption. The sound was familiar to her ears. It was a signal
frequently repeated at the midnight hour during this season of
calamity. It was the slow movement of an hearse, apparently passing
along the street, in which the alley, where Mr. Dudley resided,
terminated. At first, this sound had no other effect than to aggravate
the dreariness of all around her. Presently it occured to her that this
vehicle might be disengaged She conceived herself bound to see the last
offices performed for the deceased Mary. The sooner so irksome a duty
was discharged the better. Every hour might augment her incapacity for
exertion. Should she be unable when the morning arrived, to go as far
as the city-hall, and give the necessary information, the most shocking
consequences would ensue. Whiston's house and her own were opposite
each other, and not connected with any on the same side. A narrow space
divided them, and her own chamber was within the sphere of the
contagion which would flow, in consequence of such neglect, from that
of her neighbour.

Influenced by these considerations she passed into the street, and
gained the corner of the alley, just as the carriage, whose movements
she had heard, arrived at the same spot. It was accompanied by two men,
negroes, who listened to her tale with respect. Having already a
burthen of this kind, they could not immediately comply with this
request. They promised that, having disposed of their present charge,
they would return forthwith and be ready to execute her orders.

Happily one of these persons was known to her. At other seasons his
occupation was that of woodcarter, and as such he had performed some
services for Mr. Dudley. His temper was gentle and obliging. The
characser of Constance had been viewed by him with reverence, and his
kindness had relieved her from many painful offices. His old occupation
being laid aside for a time, he had betaken himself, like many others
of his colour and rank, to the conveyance and burial of the dead.

At Constantia's request, he accompanied her to Whiston's house, and
promised to bring with him such assistance, as would render her further
exertions and attendance unnecessary. Glad to be absolved from any new
task, she now retired to her own chamber. In spite of her distempered
frame, she presently sunk into sweet sleep. She awoke not till the day
had made considerable progress, and found herself invigorated and
refreshed. On re-entering Whiston's house, she discovered that her
humble friend had faithfully performed his promise, the dead body
having disappeared. She deemed it unsafe, as well as unnecessary, to
examine the cloaths and other property remaining, but leaving every
thing in the condition in which it had been found, she fastened the
windows and doors, and thenceforth kept as distant from the house as
possible.

CHAPTER VI.

Constantia had now leisure to ruminate upon her own condition. Every
day added to the devastation and confusion of the city. The most
populous streets were deserted and silent. The greater number of
inhabitants had fled, and those who remained were occupied with no
cares but those which related to their own safety. The labours of the
artizan and the speculations of the merchant were suspended. All shops,
but those of the apothecaries were shut. No carriage but the herse was
seen, and this was employed, night and day, in the removal of the dead.
The customary sources of subsistence were cut off. Those, whose
fortunes enabled them to leave the city, but who had deferred till now
their retreat, were denied an asylum by the terror which pervaded the
adjacent country, and by the cruel prohibitions which the neighbouring
towns and cities thought it necessary to adopt. Those who lived by the
fruits of their daily labour were subjected, in this total inactivity,
to the alternative of starving, or of subsisting upon public
charity.

The meditations of Constance, suggested no alternative but this. The
exactions of M`Crea had reduced her whole fortune to five dollars. This
would rapidly decay, and her utmost ingenuity could discover no means
of procuring a new supply. All the habits of their life had combined to
fill both her father and herself with aversion to the acceptance of
charity. Yet this avenue, opprobrious and disgustful as it was,
afforded the only means of escaping from the worst extremes of
famine.

In this state of mind it was obvious to consider in what way the sum
remaining might be most usefully expended. Every species of provision
was not equally nutritious or equally cheap. Her mind, active in the
pursuit of knowledge and fertile of resources, had lately been engaged,
in discussing with her father, the best means of retaining health, in a
time of pestilence. On occasions, when the malignity of contagious
diseases has been most signal, some individuals have escaped. For their
safety, they were doubtless indebted to some peculiarities in their
constitution or habits. Their diet, their dress, their kind and degree
of exercise, must some-what have contributed to their exemption from
the common destiny. These, perhaps, could be ascertained, and when
known it was surely proper to conform to them.

In discussing these ideas, Mr. Dudley introduced the mention of a
Benedictine of Messina, who, during the prevalence of the plague in
that city, was incessantly engaged in administering assistance to those
who needed. Notwithstanding his perpetual hazards, he retained perfect
health, and was living thirty years after this event. During this
period, he fostered a tranquil, fearless, and benevolent spirit, and
restricted his diet to water and pollenta. Spices, and meats, and
liquors, and all complexities of cookery were utterly discarded.

These facts now occurred to Constantia's reflections with new
vividness, and led to interesting consequences. Pollenta and
hasty-pudding or samp, are preparations of the same substance; a
substance which she needed not the experience of others to convince her
was no less grateful than nutritive. Indian meal was procurable at
ninety cents per bushel. By recollecting former experiments, she knew
that this quantity, with no accompaniment but salt, would supply
wholesome and plentiful food for four months to one person. The
inference was palpable. Three persons were now to be supplied with
food, and this supply could be furnished, during four months, at the
trivial expence of three dollars. This expedient was at once so
uncommon and so desirable, as to be regarded with temporary disbelief.
She was inclined to suspect some latent error in her calculation. That
a sum thus applied, should suffice for the subsistence of a year,
which, in ordinary cases, is expended in a few days, was scarcely
credible. The more closely, however, the subject was examined, the more
incontestably did this inference flow. The mode of preparation was
simple and easy, and productive of the fewest toils and inconveniences.
The attention of her Lucy was sufficient to this end, and the drudgery
of marketing was wholly precluded.

She easily obtained the concurrence of her father and the scheme was
found as practicable and beneficial as her fondest expectations had
predicted. Infallible security was thus provided against hunger. This
was the only care that was urgent and immediate. While they had food
and were exempt from disease, they could live, and were not without
their portion of comfort. Her hands were unemployed, but her mind was
kept in continual activity. To seclude herself as much as possible from
others, was the best means of avoiding infection. Spectacles of misery
which she was unable to relieve, would merely tend to harrass her with
useless disquietudes and make her frame more accessible to disease. Her
father's instructions were sufficient to give her a competent
acquaintance with the Italian and French languages. His dreary hours
were beguiled by this employment, and her mind was furnished with a
species of knowledge, which she hoped, in future, to make subservient
to a more respectable and plentiful subsistence than she had hitherto
enjoyed.

Meanwhile the season advanced, and the havoc which this fatal malady
produced, increased with portentous rapidity. In alleys and narrow
streets, in which the houses were smaller, the inhabitants more
numerous and indigent, and the air pent up within unwholesome limits,
it raged with greatest violence. Few of Constantia's neighbours
possessed the means of removing from the danger. The inhabitants of
this alley consisted of three hundred persons. Of these eight or ten
experienced no interruption of their health. Of the rest two hundred
were destroyed in the course of three weeks. Among so many victims, it
may be supposed that this disease assumed every terrific and agonizing
shape.

It was impossible for Constantia to shut out every token of a
calamity thus enormous and thus near. Night was the season usually
selected for the removal of the dead. The sound of wheels thus employed
was incessant. This, and the images with which it was sure to be
accompanied, bereaved her of repose. The shrieks and laments of
survivors, who could not be prevented from attending the remains of an
husband or child to the place of interment, frequently struck her
senses. Sometimes urged by a furious delirium, the sick would break
from their attendants, rush into the streets, and expire on the
pavement, amidst frantic outcries and gestures. By these she was often
roused from imperfect sleep, and called to reflect upon the fate which
impended over her father and herself.

To preserve health in an atmosphere thus infected, and to ward off
terror and dismay in a scene of horrors thus hourly accumulating, was
impossible. Constanee found it vain to contend against the inroads of
sadness. Amidst so dreadful a mortality, it was irrational to cherish
the hope that she or her father would escape. Her sensations, in no
long time, seemed to justify her apprehensons. Her appetite forsook
her, her strength failed, the thirst and lassitude of fever invaded
her, and the grave seemed to open for her reception.

Lucy was assailed by the same symptoms at the same time. Household
offices were unavoidably neglected. Mr. Dudley retained his health, but
he was able only to prepare his scanty food, and supply the cravings of
his child, with water from the well. His imagination marked him out for
the next victim. He could not be blind to the consequences of his own
indisposition, at a period so critical. Disabled from contributing to
each others assistance, destitute of medicine and food, and even of
water to quench their tormenting thirst, unvisited, unknown, and
perishing in frightful solitude!--These images had a tendency to
prostrate the mind, and generate or ripen the seeds of this fatal
malady, which, no doubt, at this period of its progress, every one had
imbibed.

Contrary to all his fears, he awoke each morning free from pain,
though not without an increase of debility. Abstinence from food, and
the liberal use of cold water seemed to have a medicinal operation on
the sick. Their pulse gradually resumed its healthful tenor, their
strength and their appetite slowly returned, and in ten days they were
able to congratulate each other on their restoration.

I will not recount that series of disastrous thoughts which occupied
the mind of Constance during this period. Her lingering and sleepless
hours were regarded by her as preludes to death. Though at so immature
an age, she had gained large experience of the evils which are allotted
to man. Death, which, in her prosperous state, was peculiarly abhorrent
to her feelings, was now disrobed of terror. As an entrance into scenes
of lightsome and imperishable being, it was the goal of all her wishes.
As a passage to oblivion it was still desirable, since forgetfulness
was better than the life which she had hitherto led, and which, should
her existence be prolonged, it was likely that she could continue to
lead.

These gloomy meditations were derived from the langours of her
frame. When these disappeared, her cheerfulness and fortitude revived.
She regarded with astonishment and delight, the continuance of her
father's health and her own restoration. That trial seemed to have been
safely undergone, to which the life of every one was subject. The air
which till now had been arid and sultry, was changed into cool and
moist. The pestilence had reached its utmost height, and now symptoms
of remission and decline began to appear. Its declension was more rapid
than its progress, and every day added vigour to hope.

When her strength was somewhat retrieved, Constantia called to mind
a good woman who lived in her former neighbourhood, and from whom she
had received many proofs of artless affection. This woman's name was
Sarah Baxter. She lived within a small distance of Constantia's former
dwelling. The trade of her husband was that of porter, and she pursued,
in addition to the care of a numerous family, the business of a
Lanndress. The superior knowledge and address of Constance, had enabled
her to be serviceable to this woman in certain painful and perplexing
circumstances.

This service was repaid with the utmost gratitude. Sarah regarded
her benefactress with a species of devotion. She could not endure to
behold one, whom every accent and gesture proved to have once enjoyed
affluence and dignity, performing any servile office. In spite of her
own multiplied engagements, she compelled Constance to acsept her
assistance on many occasions, and could scarcely be prevailed upon to
receive any compensation for her labour. Washing cloaths was her trade,
and from this task she insisted on relieving her lovely patronness.

Constantia's change of dwelling produced much regret in the kind
Sarah. She did not allow it to make any change in their previous
arrangements, but punctually visited the Dudleys once a week, and
carried home with her whatever stood in need of ablution. When the
prevalence of disease disabled Constance from paying her the usual
wages, she would, by no means, consent to be absolved from this task.
Her earnestness on this head was not to be eluded, and Constance, in
consenting that her work should, for the present, be performed
gratuitously, solaced herself with the prospect of being able, by some
future change of fortune, amply to reward her.

Sarah's abode was distant from danger, and her fears were turbulent.
She was, nevertheless, punctual in her visits to the Dudleys, and
anxious for their safety. In case of their sickness, she had declared
her resolution to be their attendant and nurse. Suddenly, however, her
visits ceased. The day on which her usual visit was paid, was the same
with that on which Constantia sickened, but her coming was expected in
vain. Her absence was, on some accounts, regarded with pleasure, as it
probably secured her from the danger connected with the office of a
nurse, but it added to Constantia's cares, inasmuch as her own
sickness, or that of some of her family, was the only cause of her
detention.

To remove her doubts, the first use which Constantia made of her
recovered strength, was to visit her laundress: Sarah's house was a
theatre of suffering. Her husband was the first of his family assailed
by the reigning disease. Two daughters, nearly grown to womanhood,
welldisposed and modest girls, the pride and support of their mother,
and who lived at service, returned home, sick, at the same time, and
died in a few days. Her husband had struggled for eleven days with his
disease, and was seized, just before Constantia's arrival, with the
pangs of death.

Baxter was endowed with great robustness and activity. This disease
did not vanquish him but with tedious and painful struggles. His
muscular force now exhausted itself in ghastly contortions, and the
house resounded with his ravings. Sarah's courage had yielded to so
rapid a succession of evils. Constantia found her shut up in a chamber,
distant from that of her dying husband, in a paroxysm of grief, and
surrounded by her younger children.

Constantia's entrance was like that of an angelic comforter. Sarah
was unqualified for any office but that of complaint. With great
difficulty she was made to communicate the knowledge of her situation.
Her visitant then passed into Baxter's apartment. She forced herself to
endure this tremendous scene long enough to discover that it was
hastening to a close. She left the house, and hastening to the proper
office, engaged the immediate attendance of an hearse. Before the lapse
of an hour, Baxter's lifeless remains were thrust into a coffin and
conveyed away.

Constance now exerted herself to comfort and encourage the
survivors. Her remonstrances incited Sarah to perform with alacrity the
measures which prudence dictates on these occasions. The house was
purified by the admission of air and the sprinkling of vinegar.
Constantia applied her own hand to these tasks, and set her humble
friend an example of forethought and activity. Sarah would not consent
to part with her till a late hour in the evening.

These exertions had like to have been fatally injurious to
Constance. Her health was not sufficiently confirmed to sustain offices
so arduous. In the course of the night her fatigue terminated in fever.
In the present more salubrious state of the atmosphere, it assumed no
malignant symptoms, and shortly disappeared. During her indisposition,
she was attended by Sarah, in whose honest bosom no sentiment was more
lively than gratitude. Constantia having promised to renew her visit
the next day, had been impatiently expected, and Sarah had come to her
dwelling in the evening, full of foreboding and anxiety, to ascertain
the cause of her delay. Having gained the bed-side of her patronness,
no consideration could induce her to retire from it.

Constantia's curiosity was naturally excited as to the causes of
Baxter's disease. The simple-hearted Sarah was prolix and minute in the
history of her own affairs. No theme was more congenial to her temper
than that which was now proposed. In spite of redundance and obscurity
in the style of the narrative, Constantia found in it powerful
excitements of her sympathy. The tale, on its own account, as well as
from the connection of some of its incidents with a subsequent part of
these memoirs, is worthy to be here inserted. However foreign the
destiny of Monrose may at present appear to the story of the Dudleys,
there will hereafter be discovered an intimate connection between
them.

CHAPTER VII.

Adjacent to the house occupied by Baxter was an antique brick
tenement. It was one of the first erections made by the followers of
William Penn. It had the honor to be used as the temporary residence of
that venerable person. Its moss-grown penthouse, crumbling walls, and
ruinous porch, made it an interesting and picturesque object.
Notwithstanding its age, it was still tenable.

This house was occupied, during the preceding months, by a
Frenchman. His dress and demeanour were respectable. His mode of life
was frugal almost to penuriousness, and his only companion was a
daughter. The lady seemed not much less than thirty years of age, but
was of a small and delicate frame. It was she that performed every
household office. She brought water from the pump and provisions from
the market. Their house had no visitants, and was almost always closed.
Duly, as the morning returned, a venerable figure was seen issuing from
his door, dressed in the same style of tarnished splendour and
old-fashioned preciseness. At the dinner hour he as regularly returned.
For the rest of the day he was invisible.

The habitations in this quarter are few and scattered. The
pestilence soon shewed itself here, and the flight of most of the
inhabitants, augmented its desolateness and dreariness. For some time,
Monrose, that was his name, made his usual appearance in the morning.
At length the neighbours remarked that he no longer came forth as
usual. Baxter had a notion that Frenchmen were exempt from this
disease. He was, besides, deeply and rancorously prejudiced against
that nation. There will be no difficulty in accounting for this, when
it is known that he had been an English grenadier at Dettingen and
Minden. It must likewise be added, that he was considerably timid, and
had sickness in his own family. Hence it was that the disappearance of
Monrose excited in him no inquisitiveness as to the cause. He did not
even mention this circumstance to others.

The lady was occasionally seen as usual in the street. There were
always remarkable peculiarities in her behaviour. In the midst of grave
and disconsolate looks, she never laid aside an air of solemn dignity.
She seemed to shrink from the observation of others, and her eyes were
always fixed upon the ground. One evening Baxter was passing the pump
while she was drawing water. The sadness which her looks betokened, and
a suspicion that her father might be sick, had a momentary effect upon
his feelings. He stopped and asked how her father was. She paid a
polite attention to his question, and said something in French. This
and the embarrassment of her air, convinced him that his words were not
understood. He said no more (what indeed could he say?) but passed
on.

Two or three days after this, on returning in the evening to his
family, his wife expressed her surprise in not having seen Miss Monrose
in the street that day. She had not been at the pump, nor had gone, as
usual, to market. This information gave him some disquiet; yet he could
form no resolution. As to entering the house and offering his aid, if
aid were needed, he had too much regard for his own safety, and too
little for that of a frog-eating Frenchman, to think serieusly of that
expedient. His attention was speedily diverted by other objects, and
Monrose was, for the present, forgotten.

Baxter's profession was that of a porter. He was thrown out of
employment by the present state of things. The solicitude of the
guardians of the city was exerted on this occasion, not only in
opposing the progress of disease, and furnishing provisions to the
destitute, but in the preservation of property. For this end the number
of nightly watchmen was increased. Baxter entered himself in this
service. From nine till twelve o'clock at night it was his province to
occupy a certain post.

On this night he attended his post as usual. Twelve o'clock arrived,
and he bent his steps homeward. It was necessary to pass by Monrose's
door. On approaching this house, the circumstance mentioned by his wife
recurred to him. Something like compassion was conjured up in his heart
by the figure of the lady, as he recollected to have lately seen it. It
was obvious to conclude that sickness was the cause of her seclusion.
The same, it might be, had confined her father. If this were true, how
deplorable might be their present condition! Without food, without
physician or friends, ignorant of the language of the country, and
thence unable to communicate their wants or solicit succour; fugitives
from their native land, neglected, solitary, and poor.

His heart was softened by these images. He stopped involuntarily
when opposite their door. He looked up at the house. The shutters were
closed, so that light, if it were within, was invisible. He stepped
into the porch, and put his eye to the key-hole. All was darksome and
waste. He listened and imagined that he heard the aspirations of grief.
The sound was scarcely articulate, but had an electrical effect upon
his feelings. He retired to his home full of mournful reflections.

He was willing to do something for the relief of the sufferers, but
nothing could be done that night. Yet succour, if delayed till the
morning, might be ineffectual. But how, when the morning came, should
he proceed to effectuate his kind intentions? The guardians of the
public welfare, at this crisis, were distributed into those who
counselled and those who executed. A set of men, self-appointed to the
generous office, employed themselves in seeking out the destitute or
sick, and imparting relief. With this arrangement, Baxter was
acquainted. He was resolved to carry tidings of what he had heard and
seen to one of those persons early the next day.

Baxter, after taking some refreshment, retired to rest. In no long
time, however, he was awakened by his wife, who desired him to notice a
certain glimmering on the ceiling. It seemed the feeble and flitting
ray of a distant and moving light, coming through the window. It did
not proceed from the street, for the chamber was lighted from the side,
and not from the front of the house. A lamp borne by a passenger, or
the attendants of an hearse, could not be discovered in this situation.
Besides, in the latter case, it would be accompanied by the sound of
the vehicle, and probably, by weeping and exclamations of despair. His
employment, as the guardian of property, naturally suggested to him the
idea of robbery. He started from his bed, and went to the window.

His house stood at the distance of about fifty paces from that of
Monrose. There was annexed to the latter, a small garden or yard,
bounded by an high wooden fence. Baxter's window overlooked this space.
Before he reached the window, the relative situation of the two
habitations occurred to him. A conjecture was instantly formed that the
glimmering proceeded from this quarter. His eye, therefore, was
immediately fixed upon Monrose's back door. It caught a glimpse of an
human figure, passing into the house, through this door. The person had
a candle in his hand. This appeared by the light which streamed after
him, and which was perceived, though faintly, through a small window of
the dwelling, after the back door was closed.

The person disappeared too quickly to allow him to say whether it
was male or female. This scrutiny confirmed, rather than weakened the
apprehensions that first occurred. He reflected on the desolate and
helpless condition of this family. The father might be sick; and what
opposition could be made by the daughter to the stratagems or violence
of midnight plunderers. This was an evil which it was his duty, in an
extraordinary sense, to obviate. It is true, the hour of watching was
passed, and this was not the district assigned to him; but Baxter was,
on the whole, of a generous and intrepid spirit: In the present case,
therefore, he did not hesitate long in forming his resolution. He
seized an hanger that hung at his bed-side, and which had hewn many an
Hungarian and French hussar to pieces. With this he descended to the
street. He cautiously approached Monrose's house. He listened at the
door, but heard nothing. The Iower apartment, as he discovered through
the key-hole, was deserted and dark. These appearances could not be
accounted for. He was, as yet, unwilling to call or to knock. He was
solicitous to obtain some information by silent means, and without
alarming the persons within, who, if they were robbers, might thus be
put upon their guard, and enabled to escape. If none but the family
were there, they would not understand his signals, and might impute the
disturbance to the cause which he was desirous to obviate. What could
he do? Must he patiently wait till some incident should happen to
regulate his motions?

In this uncertainly, he bethought himself of going round to the back
part of the dwelling, and watching the door which had been closed. An
open space, filled with rubbish and weeds, adjoined the house and
garden on one side. Hither he repaired, and raising his head above the
fence, at a point directly opposite the door, waited with considerable
impatience for some token or signal, by which he might be directed in
his choice of measures.

Human life abounds with mysterious appearances. A man, perched on a
fence, at midnight, mute and motionless, and gazing at a dark and
dreary dwelling, was an object calculated to rouse curiosity. When the
muscular form, and rugged visage, scarred and furrowed into something
like ferocity, were added; when the nature of the calamity, by which
the city was dispeopled, was considered, the motives to plunder, and
the insecurity of property, arising from the pressure of new wants on
the poor, and the flight or disease of the rich, were attended to, an
observer would be apt to admit fearful conjectures.

I know not how long Baxter continued at this post. He remained here,
because he could not, as he conceived, change it for a better. Before
his patience was exhausted, his attention was called by a noise within
the house. It proceeded from the lower room. The sound was that of
steps, but this was accompanied with other inexplicable tokens. The
kitchen door at length opened. The figure of Miss Monrose, pale,
emaciated, and haggard, presented itself. Within the door stood a
candle. It was placed on a chair within sight, and its rays streamed
directly against the face of Baxter, as it was reared above the top of
the fence. This illumination, faint as it was, bestowed a certain air
of wildness on features which nature, and the sanguinary habits of a
soldier, had previously rendered, in an eminent degrce, harsh and
stern. He was not aware of the danger of discovery, in consequence of
this position of the candle. His attention was, for a few seconds,
engrossed by the object before him. At length he chanced to notice
another object.

At a few yards distance from the fence, and within it, some one
appeared to have been digging. An opening was made in the ground, but
it was shallow and irregular. The implement which seemed to have been
used, was nothing more than a fire shovel, for one of these he observed
lying near the spot. The lady had withdrawn from the door, though
without closing it. He had leisure, therefore, to attend to this new
circumstance, and to reflect upon the purpose for which this opening
might have been designed.

Death is familiar to the apprehensions of a soldier. Baxter had
assisted at the hasty interment of thousands, the victims of the sword
or of pestilence. Whether it was because this theatre of human calamity
was new to him, and death, in order to be viewed with his ancient
unconcern, must be accompanied in the ancient manner, with halberts and
tents, certain it is, that Baxter was irresolute and timid in every
thing that respected the yellow fever. The circumstances of the time
suggested that this was a grave, to which some victim of this disease
was to be consigned. His teeth chattered when he reflected how near he
might now be to the source of infection: yet his curiosity retained him
at his post.

He fixed his eyes once more upon the door. In a short time the lady
again appeared at it. She was in a stooping posture, and appeared to be
dragging something along the floor. His blood ran cold at this
spectacle. His fear instantly figured to itself a corpse, livid and
contagious. Still he had no power to move. The lady's strength,
enfeebled as it was by grief, and perhaps by the absence of
nourishment, seemed scarcely adequate to the task which she had
assigned herself.

Her burthen, whatever it was, was closely wrapt in a sheet. She drew
it forward a few paces, then desistsd, and seated herself on the ground
apparently to recruit her strength, and give vent to the agony of her
thoughts in sighs. Her tears were either exhausted or refused to flow,
for none were shed by her. Presently she resumed her undertaking.
Baxter's horror increased in proportion as she drew nearer to the spot
where he stood, and yet it seemed as if some fascination had forbidden
him to recede.

At length the burthen was drawn to the side of the opening in the
earth. Here it seemed as if the mournful task was finished. She threw
herself once more upon the earth. Her senses seemed for a time to have
forsaken her. She sat buried in reverie, her eyes scarcely open and
fixed upon the ground, and every feature set to the genuine expression
of sorrow. Some disorder, occasioned by the circumstance of dragging,
now took place in the vestment of what he had rightly predicted to be a
dead body. The veil by accident was drawn aside, and exhibited, to the
startled eye of Baxter, the pale and ghastly visage of the unhappy
Monrose.

This incident determined him. Every joint in his frame trembled, and
he hastily withdrew from the fence. His first motion in doing this
produced a noise by which the lady was alarmed: she suddenly threw her
eyes upward, and gained a full view of Baxter's extraordinary
countenance, just before it disappeared. She manifested her terror by a
piercing shriek. Baxter did not stay to mark her subsequent conduct, to
confirm or to dissipate her fears, but retired, in confusion, to his
own house.

Hitherto his caution had availed him. He had carefully avoided all
employments and places from which he imagined imminent danger was to be
dreaded. Now, through his own inadvertency, he had rushed, as he
believed, into the jaws of the pest. His senses had not been assailed
by any noisome effluvia This was no unplausible ground for imagining
that this death had some other cause than the yellow fever. This
circumstance did not occur to Baxter. He had been told that Frenchmen
were not susceptible of this contagion. He had hitherto believed this
assertion, but now regarded it as having been fully confuted. He forgot
that Frenchmen were undoubtedly mortal, and that there was no
impossibility in Monrose's dying, even at this time, of a malady
different from that which prevailed.

Before morning he began to feel very unpleasant symptoms. He related
his late adventure to his wife. She endeavoured, by what arguments her
slender ingenuity suggested, to quiet his apprehensions, but in vain.
He hourly grew worse, and as soon as it was light, dispatched his wife
for a physician. On interrogating this messenger, the physician
obtained information of last night's occurrences, and this being
communicated to one of the dispensers of the public charity, they
proceeded, early in the morning, to Monrose's house. It was closed as
usual. They knocked and called, but no one answered. They examined
every avenue to the dwelling, but none of them were accessible. They
passed into the garden, and observed, on the spot marked out by Baxter
a heap of earth. A very slight exertion was sufficient to remove it and
discover the body of the unfortunate exile beneath.

After unsuccessfully trying various expedients for entering the
house, they deemed themselves authorised to break the door. They
entered, ascended the staircase, and searched every apartment in the
house, but no human being was discoverable. The furniture was wretched
and scanty, but there was no proof that Monrose had fallen a victim to
the reigning disease. It was certain that the lady had disappeared. It
was inconceivable whither she had gone.

Baxter suffered a long period of sickness.---The prevailing malady
appeared upon him in its severest form. His strength of constitution,
and the careful attendance of his wife, were insufficient to rescue him
from the grave. His case may be quoted as an example of the force of
imagination. He had probably already received, through the medium of
the air, or by contact of which he was not conscious, the seeds of this
disease. They might perhaps have lain dormant, had not this panic
occurred to endow them with activity.

CHAPTER VIII.

Such were the facts circumstantially communicated by Sarah. They
afforded to Constance a theme of ardent meditation. The similitude
between her own destiny and that of this unhappy exile, could not fail
to be observed. Immersed in poverty, friendless, burthened with the
maintenance and nurture of her father, their circumstances were nearly
parallel. The catastrophe of her tale, was the subject of endless but
unsatisfactory conjecture.

She had disappeared between the flight of Baxter and the dawn of
day. What path had she taken? Was she now alive? Was she still an
inhabitant of this city? Perhaps there was a coincidence of taste as
well as fortunes between them. The only friend that Constantia ever
enjoyed, congenial with her in principles, sex and age, was at a
distance that forbad communication. She imagined that Ursula Monrose
would prove worthy of her love, and felt unspeakable regret at the
improbability of their ever meeting.

Meanwhile the dominion of cold began to be felt, and the contagious
fever entirely disappeared. The return of health was hailed with
rapture, by all ranks of people. The streets were once more busy and
frequented. The sensation of present security seemed to shut out from
all hearts the memory of recent disasters. Public entertainments were
thronged with auditors. A new theatre had lately been constructed, and
a company of English Comedians had arrived during the prevalence of the
malady. They now began their exhibitions, and their audiences were
overflowing.

Such is the motly and ambiguous condition of human society, such is
the complexity of all effects from what cause soever they spring, that
none can tell whether this destructive pestilence was, on the whole,
productive of most pain or most pleasure. Those who had been sick and
had recovered, found, in this circumstance, a source of exultation.
Others made haste, by new marriages, to supply the place of wives,
husbands and children, whom the scarcely extinguished pestilence had
swept away.

Constance, however, was permitted to take no share in the general
festivity. Such was the colour of her fate, that the yellow fever, by
affording her a respite from toil, supplying leisure for the
acquisition of a useful branch of knowledge, and leading her to the
discovery of a cheaper, more simple, and more wholesome method of
subsistence, had been friendly, instead of adverse, to her happiness.
Its disappearance, instead of relieving her from suffering, was the
signal for the approach of new cares.

Of her ancient customers, some were dead, and others were slow in
resuming their ancient habitations, and their ordinary habits.
Meanwhile two wants were now created and were urgent. The season
demanded a supply of fuel, and her rent had accumulated beyond her
power to discharge. M`Crea no sooner returned from the country, than he
applied to her for payment. Some proprietors, guided by humanity, had
remitted their dues, but M`Crea was not one of these. According to his
own representation, no man was poorer than himself, and the punctual
payment of all that was owing to him, was no more than sufficient to
afford him a scanty subsistence.

He was aware of the indigence of the Dudleys, and was therefore
extremely importunate for payment, and could scarcely be prevailed upon
to allow them the interval of a day, for the discovery of expedients.
This day was passed by Constantia in fruitless anxieties. The ensuing
evening had been fixed for a repetition of his visit. The hour arrived,
but her invention was exhausted in vain. M`Crea was punctual to the
minute. Constance was allowed no option. She merely declared that the
money demanded she had not to give, nor could she foresee any period at
which her inability would be less than it then was

These declarations were heard by her visitant, with marks of
unspeakable vexation. He did not fail to expatiate on the equity of his
demands, the moderation and forbearance he had hitherto shewn,
notwithstanding the extreme urgency of his own wants, and the
inflexible rigour with which he had been treated by his creditors. This
rhetorick was merely the prelude to an intimation that he must avail
himself of any lawful means, by which he might gain possession of his
own.

This insinuation was fully comprehended by Constance, but it was
heard without any new emotions. Her knowledge of her landlord's
character taught her to expect but one consequence. He paused to
observe what effect would be produced by this indirect menace. She
answered, without any change of tone, that the loss of habitation and
furniture, however inconvenient at this season, must be patiently
endured. If it were to be prevented only by the payment of money, its
prevention was impossible.

M`Crea renewed his regrets that there should be no other
alternative. The law sanctioned his claims and justice to his family,
which was already large, and likely to increase, required that they
should not be relinquished, yet such was the mildness of his temper and
his aversion to proceed to this extremity, that he was willing to
dispense with immediate payment on two conditions. First, that they
should leave his house within a week, and secondly, that they should
put into his hands some trinket or moveable, equal in value to the sum
demanded, which should be kept by him as a pledge.

This last hint suggested an expedient for obviating the present
distress. The lute with which Mr. Dudley was accustomed to solace his
solitude, was, if possible, more essential to his happiness than
shelter or food. To his daughter it possessed little direct power to
please. It was inestimable merely for her father's sake. Its intrinsic
value was at least equal to the sum due, but to part with it was to
bereave him of a good, which nothing else could supply. Besides, not
being a popular and saleable instrument, it would probably be
contemptuously rejected by the ignorance and avarice of M`Crea.

There was another article in her possession, of some value in
traffic, and of a kind which M`Crea was far more likely to accept. It
was the miniature portrait of her friend, executed by a German artist,
and set in gold. This image was a precious though imperfect substitute
for sympathy and intercourse with the original. Habit had made this
picture a source of a species of idolatry. Its power over her
sensations was similar to that possessed by a beautiful Madonna over
the heart of a juvenile enthusiast. It was the mother of the only
devotion which her education had taught her to consider as beneficial
or true.

She perceived the necessity of parting with it on this occasion,
with the utmost clearness, but this necessity was thought upon with
indescribable repugnance. It seemed as if she had not thoroughly
conceived the extent of her calamity till now. It seemed as if she
could have endured the loss of eyes with less reluctance than the loss
of this inestimable relique. Bitter were the tears which she shed over
it as she took it from her bosom, and consigned it to those rapacious
hands, that were stretched out to receive it. She derived some little
consolation from the promises of this man, that he would keep it safely
till she was able to redeem it.

The other condition, that of immediate removal from the house,
seemed at first sight impracticable. Some reflection, however, shewed
her, that the change might not only be possible but useful. Among other
expedients for diminishing expence, that of limiting her furniture and
dwelling to the cheapest standard, had often occurred. She now
remembered, that the house occupied by Monrose, was tenantless; that
its antiquity, its remote and unpleasant situation, and its small
dimensions, might induce M`Crea, to whom it belonged, to let it at a
much lower price than that which he now exacted. M`Crea would have been
better pleased if her choice had fallen on a different house, but he
had powerful though sordid reasons for desiring the possession of this
tenement. He assented therefore to her proposal, provided her removal
took place without delay.

In the present state of her funds this removal was impossible. Mere
shelter, would not suffice during this inclement season. Without fuel,
neither cold could be excluded, nor hunger relieved. There was nothing,
convertible into money, but her lute. No sacrifice was more painful,
but an irresistible necessity demanded it.

Her interview with M`Crea took place while her father was absent
from the room. On his return she related what had happened, and urged
the necessity of parting with his favorite instrument. He listened to
her tale with a sigh. Yes, said he, do what thou wilt, my child. It is
unlikely that any one will purchase it. It is certain that no one will
give for it what I gave: but thou may'st try.

It has been to me a faithful friend. I know not how I should have
lived without it. Its notes have cheered me with the sweet remembrances
of old times. It was, in some degree, a substitute for the eyes which I
have lost, but now let it go, and perform for me perhaps the dearest of
its services. It may help us to sustain the severities of this
season.

There was no room for delay. She immediately set out in search of a
purchaser. Such an one was most likely to be found in the keeper of a
musical repository, who had lately arrived from Europe. She entertained
but slight hopes that an instrument, scarcely known among her
neighbours, would be bought at any price, however inconsiderable.

She found the keeper of the shop engaged in conversation with a
lady, whose person and face instantly arrested the attention of
Constance. A less sagacious observer would have eyed the stranger with
indifference. But Constance was ever busy in interpreting the language
of features and looks. Her sphere of observation had been narrow, but
her habits of examining, comparing and deducing, had thoroughly
exhausted that sphere. These habits were eminently strong, with
relation to this class of objects. She delighted to investigate the
human countenance, and treasured up numberless conclusions as to the
coincidence between mental and external qualities.

She had often been forcibly struck by forms that were accidentally
seen, and which abounded with this species of mute expression. They
conveyed at a single glance, what could not be imparted by volumes. The
features and shape sunk, as it were, into perfect harmony with
sentiments and passions. Every atom of the frame was pregnant with
significance. In some, nothing was remarkable but this power of the
outward figure to exhibit the internal sentiments. In others, the
intelligence thus unveiled, was remarkable for its heterogenious or
energetic qualities; for its tendency to fill her heart with veneration
or abhorrence, or to involve her in endless perplexities.

The accuracy and vividness with which pictures of this kind
presented themselves to her imagination, resembled the operations of a
sixth sense. It cannot be doubted, however, that much was owing to the
enthusiastic tenor of her own conceptions, and that her conviction of
the truth of the picture, principally flowed from the distinctness and
strength of its hues.

The figure which she now examined, was small but of exquisite
proportions. Her complexion testified the influence of a torrid sun,
but the darkness veiled, without obscuring, the glowing tints of her
cheek. The shade was remarkably deep, but a deeper still was required
to become incompatible with beauty. Her features were irregular, but
defects of symmetry were amply supplied by eyes that anticipated speech
and positions which conveyed that to which language was inadequate.

It was not the chief tendency of her appearance to seduce or to
melt. Her's were the polished cheek and the mutability of muscle, which
belong to woman, but the genius conspicuous in her aspect, was heroic
and contemplative. The female was absorbed, so to speak, in the
rational creature, and the emotions most apt to be excited in the
gazer, partook less of love than of reverence.

Such is the portrait of this stranger, delineated by Constance. I
copy it with greater willingness, because if we substitute a nobler
stature, and a complexion less uniform and delicate, it is suited, with
the utmost accuracy, to herself. She was probably unconscious of this
resemblance, but this circumstance may be supposed to influence her in
discovering such attractive properties in a form thus vaguely seen.
These impressions, permanent and cogent as they were, were gained at a
single glance. The purpose which led her thither was too momentous to
be long excluded.

Why, said the master of the shop, this is lucky. Here is a lady who
has just been enquiring for an instrument of this kind. Perhaps the one
you have will suit her. If you will bring it to me, I will examine it,
and if it is compleat, will make a bargain with you.--He then turned to
the lady who had first entered, and a short dialogue in French ensued
between them. The man repeated his assurances to Constance, who,
promising to hasten back with the instrument, took her leave. The lute,
in its structure and ornaments, has rarely been surpassed. When
scrutinized by this artist, it proved to be compleat, and the price
demanded for it was readily given.

By this means the Dudleys were enabled to change their habitation,
and to supply themselves with fuel. To obviate future exigences,
Constantia betook herself, once more, to the needle. They persisted in
the use of their simple fare, and endeavoured to contract their wants
and methodize their occupations, by a standard as rigid as possible.
She had not relinquished her design of adopting a new and more liberal
profession, but though, when indistinctly and generally considered, it
seemed easily effected, yet the first steps which it would be proper to
take, did not clearly or readily suggest themselves. For the present
she was contented to pursue the beaten tract, but was prepared to
benefit by any occasion that time might furnish, suitable to the
execution of her plan.

CHAPTER IX.

It may be asked, if a woman of this character did not attract the
notice of the world. Her station, no less than her modes of thinking,
excluded her from the concourse of the opulent and the gay. She kept
herself in privacy, her engagements confined her to her own fire-side,
and her neighbours enjoyed no means of penetrating through that
obscurity in which she wrapt herself. There were, no doubt, persons of
her own sex, capable of estimating her worth, and who could have
hastened to raise so much merit from the indigence to which it was
condemned. She might, at least, have found associates and friends,
justly entitled to her affection. But whether she were peculiarly
unfortunate in this respect, or whether it arose from a jealous and
unbending spirit that would remit none of its claims to respect, and
was backward in its overtures to kindness and intimacy, it so happened
that her hours were, for a long period, enlivened by no companion but
her father and her faithful Lucy. The humbleness of her dwelling, her
plain garb, and the meanness of her occupation, were no passports to
the favor of the rich and vain. These, added to her youth and beauty,
frequently exposed her to insults, from which, though productive for a
time of mortification and distress, she, for the most part, extricated
herself by her spirited carriage, and presence of mind.

One incident of this kind it will be necessary to mention. One
evening her engagements carried her abroad. She had proposed to return
immediately, finding by experience the danger that was to be dreaded by
a woman young and unprotected. Somewhat occurred that unavoidably
lengthened her stay, and she set out on her return at a late hour. One
of the other sex offered her his guardianship, but this she declined,
and proceeded homeward alone.

Her way lay through streets but little inhabited, and whose few
inhabitants were of the profligate class. She was conscious of the
inconveniences to which she was exposed, and therefore tripped along
with all possible haste. She had not gone far before she perceived,
through the dusk, two men standing near a porch before her. She had
gone too far to recede or change her course without exciting
observation, and she flattered herself that the persons would be have
with decency. Encouraged by these reflections, and somewhat hastening
her pace, she went on. As soon as she came opposite the place where
they stood, one of them threw himself round, and caught her arm,
exclaiming, in a broad tone, "Whither so fast, my love, at this time of
night?"---The other, at the same time, threw his arms round her waist,
crying out, "A pretty prize, by G--: just in the nick of time."

They were huge and brawny fellows, in whose grasp her feeble
strength was annihilated. Their motions were so sudden, that she had
not time to escape by flight. Her struggles merely furnished them with
a subject of laughter. He that held her waist, proceeded to pollute her
cheeks with his kisses, and drew her into the porch. He tore her from
the grasp of him who first seized her, who seemed to think his property
invaded, and said, in a surly tone: "What now, Jemmy? Damn your heart,
d'ye think I'll be fobbed. Have done with your slabbering, Jemmy. First
come, first served;" and seemed disposed to assert his claims by
force.

To this brutality, Constantia had nothing to oppose but fruitless
struggles and shrieks for help. Succour was, fortunately, at hand. Her
exclamations were heard by a person across the street, who instantly
ran, and with some difficulty disengaged her from the grasp of the
ruffians. He accompanied her the rest of the way, bestowed on her every
polite attention, and, though pressed to enter the house, declined the
invitation. She had no opportunity of examining the appearance of her
new friend. This, the darkness of the night and her own panick,
prevented.

Next day a person called upon her whom she instantly recognized to
be her late protector. He came with some message from his sister. His
manners were simple and unostentatious, and breathed the genuine spirit
of civility. Having performed his commission, and once more received
the thanks which she poured forth with peculiar warmth, for his last
night's interposition, he took his leave.

The name of this man was Balfour. He was middle-aged, of a figure
neither elegant nor ungainly, and an aspect that was mild and placid,
but betrayed few marks of intelligence. He was an Adventurer from
Scotland, whom a strict adherence to the maxims of trade had rendered
opulent. He was governed by the principles of mercantile integrity in
all his dealings, and was affable and kind, without being generous, in
his treatment of inferiors. He was a stranger to violent emotions of
any kind, and his intellectual acquisitions were limited to his own
profession.

His demeanour was tranquil and uniform. He was sparing of words, and
these were uttered in the softest manner. In all his transactions, he
was sedate and considerate. In his dress and mode of living, there were
no appearances of parsimony, but there were, likewise, as few traces of
profusion.

His sister had shared in his prosperity. As soon as his affairs
would permit, he sent for her to Scotland, where she had lived in a
state little removed from penury, and had for some years, been vested
with the superintendance of his houshold. There was a considerable
resemblance between them in person and character. Her profession, or
those arts in which her situation had compelled her to acquire skill,
had not an equal tendency to enlarge the mind, as those of her brother,
but the views of each were limited to one set of objects. His
superiority was owing, not to any inherent difference, but to
accident.

Balfour's life had been a model of chastness and regularity: though
this was owing more to constitutional coldness, and a frugal spirit,
than to virtuous forbearance; but, in his schemes for the future, he
did not exclude the circumstance of marriage. Having attained a
situation secure, as the nature of human affairs will admit, from the
chances of poverty, the way was sufficiently prepared for matrimony.
His thoughts had been for some time employed in the selection of a
suitable companion, when this rencounter happened with Miss Dudley.

Balfour was not destitute of those feelings which are called into
play by the sight of youth and beauty in distress. This incident was
not speedily forgotten. The emotions produced by it were new to him. He
reviewed then oftener, and with more complacency, than any which he had
before experienced. They afforded him so much satisfaction, that, in
order to preserve them undiminished, he resolved to repeat his visit.
Constantia treated him as one from whom she had received a considerable
benefit. Her sweetness and gentleness were uniform, and Balfour found
that her humble roof promised him more happiness than his own
fire-side, or the society of his professional brethren.

He could not overlook, in the course of such reflections as these,
the question relative to marriage, and speedily determined to solicit
the honor of her hand. He had not decided without his usual foresight
and deliberation; nor had he been wanting in the accuracy of his
observations and enquiries. Those qualifications, indeed, which were of
chief value in his eyes, lay upon the surface. He was no judge of her
intellectual character, or of the loftiness of her morality. Not even
the graces of person, or features, or manners, attracted much of his
attention. He remarked her admirable economy of time, and money, and
labour, the simplicity of her dress, her evenness of temper, and her
love of seclusion. These were essential requisites of a wife in his
apprehension. The insignificance of his own birth, the lowness of his
original fortune, and the efficacy of industry and temperance to confer
and maintain wealth, had taught him indifference as to birth or fortune
in his spouse. His moderate desires in this respect were gratified, and
he was anxious only for a partner that would aid him in preserving,
rather than in enlarging his property. He esteemed himself eminently
fortunate in meeting with one in whom every matrimonial qualification
concentred.

He was not deficient in modesty, but he fancied that, on this
occasion, there was no possibility of miscarriage. He held her capacity
in deep veneration, but this circumstance rendered him more secure of
success. He conceived this union to be even more eligible with regard
to her than to himself; and confided in the rectitude of her
understanding, for a decision favorable to his wishes.

Before any express declaration was made, Constantia easily predicted
the event from the frequency of his visits, and the attentiveness of
his manners. It was no difficult task to ascertain this man's
character. Her modes of thinking were, in few respects, similar to
those of her lover. She was eager to investigate, in the first place,
the atrributes of his mind. His professional and household maxims were
not of inconsiderable importance, but they were subordinate
considerations. In the poverty of his discourse and ideas, she quickly
found reasons for determining her conduct.

Marriage she had but little considered, as it is in itself. What are
the genuine principles of that relation, and what conduct with respect
to it, is prescribed to rational beings, by their duty, she had not
hitherto investigated: But she was not backward to enquire what are the
precepts of duty, in her own particular case. She knew herself to be
young; she was sensible of the daily enlargement of her knowledge;
every day contributed to rectify some error or confirm some truth.
These benefits she owed to her situation, which, whatever were its
evils, gave her as much freedom from restraint as is consistent with
the state of human affairs. Her poverty fettered her exertions, and
circumscribed her pleasures. Poverty, therefore, was an evil, and the
reverse of poverty to be desired. But riches were not barren of
constraint, and its advantages might be purchased at too dear a
rate.

Allowing that the wife is enriched by marriage, how humiliating were
the conditions annexed to it in the present case? The company of one
with whom we have no sympathy, nor sentiments in common, is, of all
species of solitude, the most loathsome and dreary. The nuptual life is
attended with peculiar aggravations, since the tie is infrangible, and
the choice of a more suitable companion, if such an one should offer,
is for ever precluded. The hardships of wealth are not incompensated by
some benefits, but these benefits, false and hollow as they are, cannot
be obtained by marriage. Her acceptance of Balfour would merely
aggravate her indigence.

Now she was at least mistress of the product of her own labour. Her
tasks were toilsome, but the profits, though slender, were sure, and
she administered her little property in what manner she pleased.
Marriage would annihilate this power. Henceforth she would be bereft
even of personal freedom. So far from possessing property, she herself
would become the property of another.

She was not unaware of the consequences flowing from differences of
capacity; and, that power, to whomsoever legally granted, will be
exercised by the most addressful; but she derived no encouragement from
these considerations. She would not stoop to gain her end by the
hateful arts of the sycophant; and was too wise to place an unbounded
reliance on the influence of truth. The character, likewise, of this
man sufficiently exempted him from either of those influences.

She did not forget the nature of the altar-vows. To abdicate the use
of her own understanding, was scarcely justifiable in any case, but to
vow an affection that was not felt, and could not be compelled, and to
promise obedience to one, whose judgment was glaringly defective, were
acts atrociously criminal. Education, besides, had created in her an
insurmountable abhorrence of admitting to conjugal privileges, the man
who had no claim upon her love. It could not be denied that a state of
abundant accommodation was better than the contrary, but this
consideration, though in the most rational estimate, of some weight,
she was not so depraved and effeminate as to allow to overweigh the
opposite evils. Homely liberty was better than splendid servitude.

Her resolution was easily formed, but there were certain impediments
in the way of its execution. These chiefly arose from deference to the
opinion, and compassion for the infirmities of her father. He assumed
no controul over her actions. His reffections in the present case, were
rather understood than expressed. When uttered it was with the mildness
of equality, and the modesty of persuasion. It was this circumstance
that conferred upon them all their force. His decision, on so delicate
a topic, was not wanting in sagacity and moderation; but, as a man, he
had his portion of defects, and his frame was enfeebled by disease and
care; yet he set no higher value on the ease and independance of his
former condition, than any man of like experience. He could not endure
to exist on the fruits of his daughter's labour. He ascribed her
decision to a spirit of excessive refinement, and was, of course,
disposed to give little quarter to maiden scruples. They were phantoms,
he believed, which experience would dispel. His morality, besides, was
of a much more flexible kind; and the marriage vows were, in his
opinion, formal and unmeaning, and neither in themselves, nor in the
apprehension of the world, accompanied with any rigorous obligation. He
drew more favorable omens from the known capacity of his daughter, and
the flexibility of her lover.

She demanded his opinion and advice. She listened to his reasonings,
and revolved them with candour and impartiality. She stated her
objections with simplicity, but the difference of age and sex was
sufficient to preclude agreement. Arguments were of no use but to
prolong the debate; but, happily, the magnanimity of Mr. Dudley would
admit of no sacrifice. Her opinions, it is true, were erroneous; but he
was willing that she should regulate her conduct by her own conceptions
of right, and not by those of another. To refuse Balfour's offers was
an evil; but an evil inexpressibly exceeded by that of accepting them
contrary to her own sense of propriety.

Difficulties, likewise, arose from the consideration of what was due
to the man who had already benefited her, and who, in this act,
intended to confer upon her further benefit. These, though the source
of some embarrassments, were not sufficient to shake her resolution.
Balfour could not understand her principal objections. They were of a
size altogether disproportioned to his capacity. Her moral speculations
were quite beyond the sphere of his reflections. She could not
expatiate, without a breach of civility, on the disparity of their
minds, and yet this was the only or principal ground on which she had
crected her scruples.

Her father loved her too well not to be desirous of relieving her
from a painful task, though undertaken without necessity, and contrary
to his opinion. Refer him to me, said he; I will make the best of the
matter, and render your refusal as palatable as possible, but do you
authorize me to make it absolute, and without appeal?--

My dear father! how good you are! but that shall be my province. If
I err, let the consequences of my mistake be confined to myself. It
would be cruel indeed, to make you the instrument in a transaction
which your judgment disapproves. My reluctance was a weak and foolish
thing. Strange, indeed, if the purity of my motives will not bear me
out on this, as it has done on many more arduous occasions.--

Well, be it so; that is best I believe. Ten to one but I, with my
want of eyes, would blunder, while yours will be of no small use, in a
contest with a lover. They will serve you to watch the transitions in
his placid physiognomy, and overpower his discontents.

She was aware of the inconveniences to which this resolution would
subject her, but since they were unavoidable, she armed herself with
the requisite patience. Her apprehensions were not without reason. More
than one conference was necessary to convince him of her meaning, and
in order to effect her purpose, she was obliged to behave with so much
explicitness, as to hazard giving him offence. This affair was
productive of no small vexation. He had put too much faith in the
validity of his pretensions, and the benefits of perseverance, to be
easily shaken off.

This decision was not borne by him with as much patience as she
wished. He deemed himself unjustly treated, and his resentment exceeded
those bounds of moderation which he prescribed to himself on all other
occasions. From his anger, however, there was not much to be dreaded,
but, unfortunately, his sister partook of his indignation and indulged
her petulance, which was enforced by every gossiping and tatling
propensity, to the irreparable disadvantage of Constantia.

She owed her support to her needle. She was dependant therefore on
the caprice of customers. This caprice was swayable by every breath,
and paid a merely subordinate regard, in the choice of workwomen, to
the circumstances of skill, cheapness and diligence. In consequence of
this, her usual sources of subsistence began to fail.

Indigence, as well as wealth, is comparative. He, indeed, must be
wretched, whose food, cloathing and shelter are limited, both in kind
and quantity, by the standard of mere necessity; who, in the choice of
food, for example, is governed by no consideration but its cheapness,
and its capacity to sustain nature. Yet to this degree of wretchedness
was Miss Dudley reduced.

As her means of subsistence began to decay, she reflected on the
change of employment that might become necessary. She was mistress of
no Iucrative art, but that which now threatened to be useless. There
was but one avenue through which she could hope to escape from the
pressure of absolute want. This, she regarded with an aversion, that
nothing but extreme necessity, and the failure of every other
expedient, would be able to subdue. This was the hiring herself as a
servant. Even that could not answer all her purposes. If a subsistence
were provided by it for herself, whither should her father, and her
Lucy betake themselves for support.

Hitherto her labour had been sufficient to shut out famine and the
cold. It is true she had been cut off from all the direct means of
personal or mental gratification: But her constitution had exempted her
from the insalutary effects of sedentary application. She could not
tell how long she could enjoy this exemption, but it was absurd to
anticipate those evils which might never arrive. Meanwhile, her
situation was not destitute of comfort. The indirect means of
intellectual improvement, in conversation and reflection, the
inexpensive amusement of singing, and, above all, the consciousness of
performing her duty, and maintaining her independance inviolate, were
still in her possession. Her lodging was humble, and her fare frugal,
but these, temperance and a due regard to the use of money, would
require from the most opulent.

Now, retrenchments must be made even from this penurious provision.
Her exertions might somewhat defer, but could not prevent the ruin of
her unhappy family. Their landlord was a severe exacter of his dues.
The day of quarterly payment was past, and he had not failed in his
usual punctuality. She was unable to satisfy his demands, and Mr.
Dudley was officially informed, that unless payment was made before a
day fixed, resort would be had to the law, in that case made and
provided.

This seemed to be the completion of their misfortunes. It was not
enough to soften the implacability of their landlord. A respite might
possibly be obtained from this harsh sentence. Intreaties might prevail
upon him to allow of their remaining under this roof for some time
longer; but shelter at this inclement season was not enough. Without
fire they must perish with the cold; and fuel could be procured only
for money, of which the last shilling was expended. Food was no less
indispensible, and, their credit being gone, not a loaf could be
extorted from the avarice of the bakers in the neighbourhood.

The sensations produced by this accumulation of distress may be more
easily conceived than described. Mr. Dudley sunk into despair, when
Lucy informed him that the billet of wood she was putting on the fire
was the last. Well, said he, the game is up. Where is my
daughter?---The answer was, that she was up stairs.

Why, there she has been this hour. Tell her to come down and warm
herself. She must needs be cold and here is a cheerful blaze. I feel it
myself. Like the lightning that precedes death, it beams thus brightly,
though, in a few moments, it will be extinguished forever. Let my
darling come, and partake of its comforts before they expire.

Constantia had retired in order to review her situation, and devise
some expedients that might alleviate it. It was a sore extremity to
which she was reduced. Things had come to a desperate pass, and the
remedy required must be no less desperate. It was impossible to see her
father perish. She herself would have died before she would have
condescended to beg. It was not worth prolonging a life which must
subsist upon alms. She would have wandered into the fields at dusk,
have seated herself upon an unfrequented bank, and serenely waited the
approach of that death, which the rigours of the season would have
rendered sure. But, as it was, it became her to act in a very different
manner.

During her father's prosperity, some mercantile intercourse had
taken place between him and a merchant of this city. The latter, on
some occasion, had spent a few nights at her father's house. She was
greatly charmed with the humanity that shone forth in his conversation
and behaviour. From that time to this, all intercourse had ceased. She
was acquainted with the place of his abode, and knew him to be
affluent. To him she determined to apply as a suppliant in behalf of
her father. She did not inform Mr. Dadley of this intention, conceiving
it best to wait till the event had been ascertained, for fear of
exciting fallacious expectations. She was further deterred by the
apprehension of awakening his pride, and bringing on herself an
absolute prohibition.

She arrived at the door of Mr. Melbourne's house, and enquiring for
the master of it, was informed that he had gone out of town, and was
not expected to return within a week.

Her scheme, which was by no means unplausible, was thus compleatly
frustrated. There was but one other resource, on which she had already
deliberated, and to which she had determined to apply, if that should
fail. That was to claim assistance from the superintendants of the
poor. She was employed in considering to which of them, and in what
manner she should make her application, when she turned the corner of
Lombard and Second Streets. That had scarcely been done, when, casting
her eyes mournfully round her, she caught a glimpse of a person whom
she instantly recognized, passing into the market-place. She followed
him with quick steps, and, on a second examination, found that she had
not been mistaken. This was no other than Thomas Craig, to whose
malignity and cunning, all her misfortunes were imputable.

She was at first uncertain what use to make of this discovery. She
followed him almost instinctively, and saw him at length enter the
Indian Queen Tavern. Here she stopped. She entertained a confused
conception, that some beneficial consequences might be extracted from
this event. In the present hurry of her thoughts she could form no
satisfactory conclusion: But it instantly occurred to her that it
would, at least be proper to ascertain the place of his abode. She
stept into the inn, and made the suitable enquiries. She was informed
that the gentleman had come from Baltimore, a month before, and had
since resided at that house. How soon he meant to leave the city, her
informant was unable to tell.

Having gained this intelligence, she returned home, and once more
shut herself in her chamber to meditate on this new posture of
affairs.

CHAPTER X.

Craig was indebted to her father. He had defrauded him by the most
attrocious and illicit arts. On either account he was liable to
prosecution, but her heart rejected the thought of being the author of
injury to any man. The dread of punishment, however, might induce him
to refund, uncoercively, the whole or some part of the stolen property.
Money was at this moment necessary to existence, and she conceived
herself justly entitled to that, of which her father had been
perfidiously despoiled.

But the law was formal and circuitous. Money itself was necessary to
purchase its assistance. Besides, it could not act with unseen virtue
and instantaneous celerity. The co-operation of advocates and officers
was required. They must be visited, and harangued, and importuned. Was
she adequate to the task? Would the energy of her mind supply the place
of experience, and, with a sort of miraculous efficacy, afford her the
knowledge of official processes and dues? As little, on this occasion,
could be expected from her father, as from her. He was infirm and
blind. The spirit that animated his former days was flown. His heart's
blood was chilled by the rigours of his fortune. He had discarded his
indignation and his enmities, and, together with them, hope itself had
perished in his bosom. He waited in tranquil despair, for that stroke
which would deliver him from life, and all the woes that it
inherits.

But these considerations were superfluous. It was enough that
justice must be bought, and that she had not the equivalent. Legal
proceedings are encumbered with delay, and her necessities were urgent.
Succour, if withheld till the morrow, would be useless. Hunger and cold
would not be trifled with. What resource was there left in this her
uttermost distress? Must she yield, in imitation of her father, to the
cowardly suggestions of despair?

Craig might be rich. His coffers might be stuffed with thousands.
All that he had, according to the principles of social equity, was
her's; yet he, to whom nothing belonged, rioted in superfluity, while
she, the rightful claimant, was driven to the point of utmost need. The
proper instrument of her restoration was law, but its arm was
powerless, for she had not the means of bribing it into activity. But
was law the only instrument?

Craig, perhaps, was accessible. Might she not, with propriety,
demand an interview, and lay before him the consequences of his
baseness? He was not divested of the last remains of humanity. It was
impossible that he should not relent at the picture of those distresses
of which he was the author. Menaces of legal prosecution she meant not
to use, because she was unalterably resolved against that remedy. She
confided in the efficacy of her pleadings to awaken his justice. This
interview she was determined immediately to seek. She was aware that by
some accident her purpose might be frustrated. Access to his person,
might, for the present, be impossible, or might be denied. It was
proper therefore to write him a letter, which might be substituted in
place of an interview. It behoved her to be expeditious, for the light
was failing, and her strength was nearly exhausted by the hurry of her
spirits. Her fingers, likewise, were benumbed with the cold. She
performed her task, under these disadvantages, with much difficulty.
This was the purport of her letter:

Letter

Thomas Craig.

An hour ago I was in Second-Street, and saw you. I followed you till
you entered the Indian Queen-Tavern. Knowing where you are, I am now
preparing to demand an interview. I may be disappointed in this hope,
and therefore write you this.

I do not come to upbraid you, to call you to a legal, or any other
account for your actions. I presume not to weigh your merits. The God
of cquity be your judge. May he be as merciful, in the hour of
retribution, as I am disposed to be.

It is only to inform you that my father is on the point of perishing
with want. You know who it was that reduced him to this condition. I
persuade myself I shall not appeal to your justice in vain. Learn of
this justice to afford him instant succour.

You know who it was that took you in, an houseless wanderer;
protected and fostered your youth, and shared with you his confidence
and his fortune. It is he who now, blind and indigent, is threatened,
by an inexorable landlord, to be thrust into the street; and who is, at
this moment, without fire and without bread.

He once did you some little service: now he looks to be compensated.
All the retribution he asks, is to be saved from perishing. Surely you
will not spurn at his claims. Thomas Craig has done nothing that shews
him dcaf to the cries of distress. He would relieve a dog from such
suffering.

Forget that you have known my father in any character but that of a
supplicant for bread. I promise you that, on this condition, I, also,
will forget it. If you are so far just, you have nothing to fear. Your
property and reputation shall both be safe. My father knows not of your
being in this city. His enmities are extinct, and if you comply with
this request, he shall know you only as a benefactor.

C. Dudley.

Having finished and folded this epistle, she once more returned to
the tavern. A waiter informed her that Craig had lately been in, and
was now gone out to spend the evening. Whither had he gone? she
asked.

How was he to know where gentlemen eat their suppers? Did she take
him for a witch? What, in God's name, did she want with him at that
hour? Could she not wait, at least, till he had done his supper? He
warranted her pretty face would bring him home time enough.

Constantia was not disconcerted at this address. She knew that
females are subjected, through their own ignorance and cowardice, to a
thousand mortifications. She set its true value on base and low-minded
treatment. She disdained to notice this ribaldry, but turned away from
the servant to meditate on this disappointment.

A few moments after, a young fellow smartly dressed, entered the
apartment. He was immediately addressed by the other, who said to him,
Well, Tom, where's your master. There's a lady wants him, pointing to
Constantia, and laying a grinning emphasis on the word lady. She turned
to the new-comer: Friend, are you Mr. Craig's servant?

The fellow seemed somewhat irritated at the bluntness of her
interrogatory. The appellation of servant sat uneasily, perhaps, on his
pride, especially as coming from a person of her appearance. He put on
an air of familiar ridicule, and surveyed her in silence. She resumed,
in an authoritative tone, where does Mr. Craig spend this evening? I
have business with him of the highest importance, and that will not
bear delay. I must see him this night.--He seemed preparing to make
some impertinent answer, but she anticipated it. You had better answer
me with decency. If you do not, your master shall hear of it.

This menace was not ineffectual. He began to perceive himself in the
wrong, and surlily muttered, Why, if you must know, he is gone to Mr.
's. And where lived Mr. Ormond? In Arch-Street; he mentioned the number
on her questioning him to that effect.

Being furnished with this information, she left them. Her project
was not to be thwarted by slight impediments, and she forthwith
proceeded to 's dwelling. Who was this Ormond? she enquired of herself
as she went along: whence originated, and of what nature is the
connection between him and Craig? Are they united by union of designs
and sympathy of character, or is this stranger a new subject on whom
Craig is practising his arts? The last supposition is not impossible.
Is it not my duty to disconcert his machinations, and save a new victim
from his treachery? But I ought to be sure before I act. He may now be
honest, or tending to honesty, and my interference may cast him
backward, or impede his progress.

The house to which she had been directed was spacious and
magnificent. She was answered by a servant, whose uniform was extremely
singular and fanciful, and whose features and accents bespoke him to be
English, with a politeness to which she knew that the simplicity of her
garb gave her no title. Craig, he told her, was in the drawing-room
above stairs. He offered to carry him any message, and ushered her,
meanwhile, into a parlour. She was surprized at the splendour of the
room. The ceiling was painted with a gay design, the walls stuccoed in
relief, and the floor covered with a Persian carpet, with suitable
accompaniments of mirrors, tables and sofas.

Craig had been seated at the window above. His suspicions were ever
on the watch. He suddenly espied a figure and face on the opposite side
of the street, which an alteration of garb and the improvements of
time, could not conceal from his knowledge. He was startled at this
incident, without knowing the extent of its consequences. He saw her
cross the way opposite this house, and immediately after heard the bell
ring. Still he was not aware that he himself was the object of this
visit, and waited, with some degree of impatience, for the issue of
this adventure.

Presently he was summoned to a person below, who wished to see him.
The servant shut the door, as soon as he had delivered the message, and
retired.

Craig was thrown into considerable perplexity. It was seldom that he
was wanting in presence of mind and dexterity, but the unexpectedness
of this incident, made him pause. He had not forgotten the awful charms
of his summoner. He shrunk at the imagination of her rebukes. What
purpose could be answered by admitting her? It was, undoubtedly, safest
to keep at a distance, but what excuse should be given for refusing
this interview? He was roused from his reverie by a second and more
urgent summons. The person could not conveniently wait; her business
was of the utmost moment, and would detain him but a few minutes.

The anxiety which was thus expressed to see him, only augmented his
solicitude to remain invisible. He had papers before him which he had
been employed in examining. This suggested an excuse. Tell her that I
am engaged just now, and cannot possibly attend to her. Let her leave
her business. If she has any message you may bring it to me.

It was plain to Constance that Craig suspected the purpose of her
visit. This might have come to his knowledge by means impossible for
her to divine. She now perceived the wisdom of the precaution she had
taken. She gave her letter to the servant with this message: Tell him I
shall wait here for an answer, and continue to wait till I receive
one.

Her mind was powerfully affected by the criticalness of her
situation. She had gone thus far, and saw the necessity of persisting
to the end. The goal was within view, and she formed a sort of
desperate determination not to relinquish the pursuit. She could not
overlook the possibility that he might return no answer, or return an
unsatisfactory one. In either case, she was resolved to remain in the
house till driven from it by violence. What other resolution could she
form? To return to her desolate home, penniless, was an idea not to be
endured.

The letter was received, and perused. His conscience was touched,
but compunction was a guest, whose importunities he had acquired a
peculiar facility of eluding. Here was a liberal offer. A price was set
upon his impunity. A small sum, perhaps, would secure him from all
future molestation.--She spoke, to be sure, in a damned high tone.
'Twas a pity that the old man should be hungry before snpper-time.
Blind too! Harder still, when he cannot find his way to his mouth. Rent
unpaid, and a flinty-hearted landlord. A pretty pickle to be sure.
Instant payment she says. Won't part without it. Must come down with
the stuff. I know this girl: When her heart is once set upon a thing,
all the devils will not turn her out of her way. She promises silence.
I can't pretend to bargain with her. I'd as lief be ducked, as meet her
face to face. I know she'll do what she promises. That was always her
grand failing. How the little witch talks! Just the dreamer she ever
was! Justice! Compassion! Stupid fool! One would think she'd learned
something of the world by this time.

He took out his pocket book. Among the notes it contained the lowest
was fifty dollars. This was too much, yet there was no alternative,
something must be given. She had detected his abode, and he knew it was
in the power of the Dudleys to ruin his reputation, and obstruct his
present schemes. It was probable, that if they should exert themselves,
their cause would find advocates and patrons. Still the gratuitous gift
of fifty dollars, sat uneasily upon his avarice. One idea occurred to
reconcile him to the gift. There was a method he conceived of procuring
the repayment of it with interest. He inclosed the note in a blank
piece of paper and sent it to her.

She received the paper, and opened it with trembling fingers. When
she saw what were its contents, her feelings amounted to rapture. A sum
like this was affluence to her in her present condition. At least it
would purchase present comfort and security. Her heart glowed with
exultation, and she seemed to tread with the lightness of air, as she
hied homeward. The langour of a long fast, the numbness of the cold,
were forgotten. It is worthy of remark how much of human accommodation
was comprized within this small compass; and how sudden was this
transition from the verge of destruction to the summit of security.

Her first business was to call upon her landlord and pay him his
demand. On her return she discharged the little debts she had been
obliged to contract, and purchased what was immediately necessary. Wood
she could borrow from her next neighbour, and this she was willing to
do, now that she had the prospect of repaying it.

CHAPTER XI.

On leaving Mr. 's house, Constance was met by that gentleman. He saw
her as she came out, and was charmed with the simplicity of her
appearance. On entering, he interrogated the servant as to the business
that brought her thither.

So, said he, as he entered the drawing-room, where Craig was seated,
you have had a visitant. She came, it seems, on a pressing occasion,
and would be put off with nothing but a letter.

Craig had not expected this address, but it only precipitated the
execution of a design that he had formed. Being aware of this or
similar accidents, he had constructed and related on a previous
occasion to , a story suitable to his purpose.

Aye, said he, in a tone of affected compassion, it is a sad affair
enough. I am sorry 'tis not in my power to help the poor girl. She is
wrong in imputing her father's misfortunes to me, but I know the source
of her mistake. Would to heaven it was in my power to repair the wrongs
they have suffered, not from me, but from one whose relationship is a
disgrace to me.

Perhaps, replied the other, you are willing to explain this
affair.

Yes, I wish to explain it. I was afraid of some such accident as
this. An explanation is due to my character. I have already told you my
story. I mentioned to you a brother of mine. There is scarcely thirteen
months difference in our ages. There is a strong resemblance between
him and me, in our exterior, though I hope there is none at all in our
minds. This brother was a partner of a gentleman, the father of this
girl, at New-York. He was, a long time, nothing better than an
apprentice to Mr. Dudley, but he advanced so much in the good graces of
his master, that he finally took him into partnership. I did not know
till I arrived on the continent, the whole of his misconduct. It
appears that he embezzled the property of the house, and fled away with
it, and the consequence was, that his quondam master was ruined. I am
often mistaken for my brother, to my no small inconvenience: but all
this I told you formerly. See what a letter I just now received from
this girl.

Craig was one of the most plausible of men. His character was a
standing proof of the vanity of physiognomy. There were few men who
could refuse their confidence to his open and ingenuous aspect. To this
circumstance, perhaps, he owed his ruin. His temptations to deceive
were stronger than what are incident to most other men. Deception was
so easy a task, that the difficulty lay, not in infusing false opinions
respecting him, but in preventing them from being spontaneously
imbibed. He contracted habits of imposture imperceptibly. In proportion
as he deviated from the practice of truth, he discerned the necessity
of extending and systematizing his efforts, and of augmenting the
original benignity and attractiveness of his looks, by studied
additions. The further he proceeded, the more difficult it was to
return. Experience and habit added daily to his speciousness, till at
length, the world perhaps might have been searched in vain for his
competitor.

He had been introduced to under the most favorable auspices. He had
provided against a danger which he knew to be imminent, by relating his
own story as if it were his brother's. He had, however, made various
additions to it, serving to aggravate the heinousness of his guilt.
This arose partly from policy, and partly from the habit of lying,
which was prompted by a fertile invention, and rendered inveterate by
incessant exercise. He interwove in his tale, an intrigue between Miss
Dudley and his brother. The former was seduced, and this man had
employed his skill in chirographical imitation, in composing letters
from Miss Dudley to his brother, which sufficiently attested her
dishonor. He and his brother, he related, to have met in Jamaica, where
the latter died, by which means his personal property and papers came
into his possession.

read the letter which his companion presented to him on this
occasion. The papers which Craig had formerly permitted him to inspect,
had made him familiar with her hand-writing. The penmanship was,
indeed, similar, yet this was written in a spirit not quite congenial
with that which had dictated her letters to her lover. But he reflected
that the emergency was extraordinary, and that the new scenes through
which she had passed, had, perhaps, enabled her to retreave her virtue
and enforce it. The picture which she drew of her father's distresses,
affected him and his companion very differently. He pondered on it for
some time, in silence; he then looked up, and with his usual abruptness
said, I suppose you gave her something?

No. I was extremely sorry that it was not in my power. I have
nothing but a little trifling silver about me. I have no more at home
than will barely suffice to pay my board here, and my expenses to
Baltimore. Till I reach there I cannot expect a supply. I was less
uneasy I confess, on this account, because I knew you to be equally
willing and much more able to afford the relief she asks.

This, Mr. had predetermined to do. He paused only to deliberate in
what manner it could, with most propriety, be done. He was always
willing, when he conferred benefits, to conceal the author. He was not
displeased when gratitude was misplaced, and readily allowed his
instruments to act as if they were principals. He questioned not the
veracity of Craig, and was, therefore, desirous to free him from the
molestation that was threatened in the way which had been prescribed.
He put a note of one hundred dollars into his hand, and enjoined him to
send it to the Dudleys that evening, or early the next morning. I am
pleased, he added, with the style of this letter: It can be of no
service to you; leave it in my possession.

Craig would much rather have thrown it into the fire; but he knew
the character of his companion, and was afraid to make any objection to
his request. He promised to send, or carry the note, the next morning,
before he set out on his intended journey.

This journey was to Baltimore, and was undertaken so soon merely to
oblige his friend, who was desirous of remitting to Baltimore a
considerable sum in English guineas, and who had been for some time in
search of one who might execute this commission with fidelity. The
offer of Craig had been joyfully accepted, and next morning had been
the time fixed for his departure, a period the most opportune for
Craig's designs, that could be imagined.--To return to Miss Dudley.

The sum that remained to her after the discharge of her debts, would
quickly be expended. It was no argument of wisdom to lose sight of the
future in the oblivion of present care. The time would inevitably come
when new resources would be necessary. Every hour brought nearer the
period without facilitating the discovery of new expedients. She
related the recent adventure to her father. He acquiesced in the
propriety of her measures, but the succour that she had thus obtained
consoled him but little. He saw how speedily it would again be
required, and was hopeless of a like fortunate occurrence.

Some days had elapsed, and Constantia had been so fortunate as to
procure some employment. She was thus engaged in the evening when they
were surprised by a visit from their landlord. This was an occurrence
that foreboded them no good. He entered with abruptness and scarcely
noticed the salutations that he received. His bosom swelled with
discontent, which seemed ready to be poured out upon his two
companions. To the enquiry as to the condition of his health and that
of his family, he surlily answered; Nevermind how I am: None the better
for my tenants I think. Never was a man so much plagued as I have been;
what with one putting me off from time to time: What with another
quarrelling about terms, and denying his agreement, and another running
away in my debt, I expect nothing but to come to poverty, God help me,
at last: but this was the worst of all. I was never before treated so
in all my life. I don't know what or when I shall get to the end of my
troubles. To be fobbed out of my rent and twenty five dollars into the
bargain! It is very strange treatment, I assure you, Mr. Dudley.

What is it you mean? replied that gentleman. You have received your
dues, and---

Received my dues, indeed! High enough too! I have received none of
my dues. I have been imposed upon. I have been put to very great
trouble and expect some compensation. There is no knowing the character
of one's tenants. There is nothing but knavery in the world, one would
think. I'm sure no man has suffered more by bad tenants than I have.
But this is the strangest treatment I ever met with. Very strange
indeed Dudley, and I must be paid without delay. To lose my rent and
twenty five dollars into the bargain, is too hard. I never met with the
equal of it, not I: Besides, I wou'dn't be put to all this trouble for
twice the sum.

What does all this mean, Mr. M'Crea? You seem inclined to scold, but
I cannot conceive why you came here for that purpose. This behaviour is
improper--

No, its very proper, and I want payment of my money. Fifty dollars
you owe me. Miss comes to me to pay me my rent as I thought. She brings
me a fifty dollar note; I changes it for her, for I thought to be sure,
I was quite safe: but, behold, when I sends it to the bank to get the
money, they sends me back word that it's forged, and calls on me,
before a magistrate to tell them where I got it from. I'm sure I never
was so flustered in my life. I would not have such a thing for ten
times the sum.

He proceeded to descant on his loss without any interruption from
his auditors, whom this intelligence had struck dumb. Mr. Dudley
instantly saw the origin, and full extent of this misfortune. He was,
nevertheless, calm, and indulged in no invectives against Craig. It is
all of a piece, said he: Our ruin is inevitable. Well, then, let it
come.

After M'Crea had railed himself weary, he flung out of the house,
warning them that, next morning he should destrain for his rent, and,
at the same time, sue them for the money that Constance had received in
exchange for her note.

Miss Dudley was unable to pursue her task. She laid down her needle,
and fixed her eyes upon her father. They had been engaged in earnest
discourse when their landlord entered. Now there was a pause of
profound silence, till the affectionate Lucy, who sufficiently
comprehended this scene, gave vent to her affliction in sobs. Her
mistress turned to her:

Cheer up, my Lucy. We shall do well enough my girl. Our state is bad
enough, without doubt, but despair will make it worse.

The anxiety that occupied her mind related less to herself, than to
her father. He, indeed, in the present instance, was exposed to
prosecution. It was he who was answerable for the debt, and whose
person would be thrown into durance by the suit that was menaced. The
horrors of a prison had not hitherto been experienced, or anticipated.
The worst evil that she had imagined was inexpressibly inferior to
this. The idea had in it something of terrific and loathsome. The mere
supposition of its being possible was not to be endured. If all other
expedients should fail, she thought of nothing less than desperate
resistance. No. It was better to die than to go to prison.

For a time, she was deserted of her admirable equanimity. This no
doubt, was the result of surprise. She had not yet obtained the
calmness necessary to deliberation. During this gloomy interval, she
would, perhaps, have adopted any scheme, however dismal and atrocious,
which her father's despair might suggest. She would not refuse to
terminate her own and her father's unfortunate existence, by poison or
the chord.

This confusion of mind could not exist long. It gradually gave place
to cheerful prospects. The evil perhaps was not without its timely
remedy. The person whom she had set out to visit, when her course was
diverted by Craig, she once more resolved to apply to; to lay before
him, without reserve, her father's situation, to entreat pecuniary
succour, and to offer herself as a servant in his family, or in that of
any of his friends who stood in need of one. This resolution, in a
slight degree, consoled her; but her mind had been too thoroughly
disturbed to allow her any sleep during that night.

She equipped herself betimes, and proceeded with a doubting heart to
the house of Mr. Melbourne. She was informed that he had risen, but was
never to be seen at so early an hour. At nine o'clock he would be
disengaged, and she would be admitted. In the present state of her
affairs, this delay was peculiarly unwelcome. At breakfast, her
suspense and anxieties would not allow her to eat a morsal, and when
the hour approached, she prepared herself for a new attempt.

As she went out, she met at the door a person whom she recognized,
and whose office she knew to be that of a constable. Constantia had
exercised, in her present narrow sphere, that beneficence which she had
formerly exerted in a larger. There was nothing, consistent with her
slender means, that she did not willingly perform for the service of
others. She had not been sparing of consolation and personal aid in
many cases of personal distress that had occurred in her neighbourhood.
Hence, as far as she was known, she was reverenced.

The wife of their present visitant had experienced her succour and
sympathy, on occasion of the death of a favorite child. The man,
notwithstanding his office, was not of a rugged or ungrateful temper.
The task that was now imposed upon him, he undertook with extreme
reluctance. He was somewhat reconciled to it by the reflection that
another might not perform it with that gentleness and lenity which he
found in himself a disposition to exercise on all occasions, but
particularly on the present.

She easily guessed at his business, and having greeted him with the
utmost friendliness, returned with him into the house. She endeavoured
to remove the embarrassment that hung about him, but in vain. Having
levied what the law very properly calls a distress, he proceeded, after
much hesitation, to inform Dudley that he was charged with a message
from a Magistrate, summoning him to come forthwith, and account for
having a forged bank-note in his possession.

M'Crea had given no intimation of this. The painful surprise that it
produced, soon yielded to a just view of this affair. Temporary
inconvenience and vexation was all that could be dreaded from it. Mr.
Dudley hated to be seen or known. He usually walked out in the dusk of
evening, but limited his perambulations to a short space: At all other
times, he was obstinately recluse. He was easily persuaded by his
daughter to allow her to perform this unwelcome office in his stead. He
had not received, nor even seen the note. He would have willingly
spared her the mortification of a judicial examination, but he knew
that this was unavoidable. Should he comply with this summons himself,
his daughter's presence would be equally necessary.

Influenced by these considerations, he was willing that his daughter
should accompany the messenger, who was content that they should
consult their mutual convenience in this respect. This interview was to
her, not without its terrors, but she cherished the hope that it might
ultimately conduce to good. She did not foresee the means by which this
would be effected, but her heart was lightened by a secret and
inexplicable faith in the propitiousness of some event that was yet to
occur. This faith was powerfully enforced when she reached the
magistrate's door, and found that he was no other than Melbourne, whose
succour she intended to solicit. She was speedily ushered, not into his
office, but into a private apartment, where he received her alone.

He had been favorably prepossessed with regard to her character by
the report of the officer, who, on being charged with the message, had
accounted for the regret which he manifested, by dwelling on the merits
of Miss Dudley. He behaved with grave civility, requested her to be
seated, and accurately scrutinized her appearance. She found herself
not decived in her preconceptions of this gentleman's character, and
drew a favorable omen as to the event of this interview, by what had
already taken place. He viewed her in silence for some time, and then,
in a conciliating tone, said:

It seems to me, madam, as if I had seen you before. Your face,
indeed, is of that kind which, when once seen, is not easily forgotten.
I know it is a long time since, but I cannot tell when or where. If you
will not deem me impertinent, I will venture to ask you to assist my
conjectures. Your name as I am informed, is Acworth--I ought to have
mentioned that Mr. Dudley on his removal from New-York, among other
expedients to obliterate the memory of his former condition, and
conceal his poverty from the world, had made this change in his
name.

That, indeed, said the lady, is the name, which my father, at
present, bears. His real name is Dudley. His abode was formerly in
Queen-Street, New-York. Your conjecture, Sir, is not erroneous. This is
not the first time we have seen each other. I well recollect your
having been at my father's house in the days of his prosperity.

Is it possible? exclaimed Mr. Melbourne, starting from his seat in
the first impulse of his astonishment: Are you the daughter of my
friend Dudley, by whom I have so often been hospitably entertained. I
have heard of his misfortunes, but knew not that he was alive, or in
what part of the world he resided.

You are summoned on a very disagreeable affair, but I doubt not you
will easily exculpate your father. I am told that he is blind, and that
his situation is by no means as comfortable as might be wished. I am
grieved that he did not confide in the friendship of those that knew
him. What could prompt him to conceal himself?

My father has a proud spirit. It is not yet broken by adversity. He
disdains to beg, but I must now assume that office for his sake. I came
hither this morning to lay before you his situation, and to entreat
your assistance to save him from a prison. He cannot pay for the poor
tenement he occupies, and our few goods are already under distress. He
has, likewise, contracted a debt. He is, I suppose, already sued on
this account, and must go to gaol unless saved by the interposition of
some friend.

It is true, said Melbourne, I yesterday granted a warrant against
him at the suit of Malcolm M'Crea. Little did I think that the
defendant was Stephen Dudley; but you may dismiss all apprehensions on
that score. That affair shall be settled to your father's satisfaction:
Meanwhile, we will, if you please, dispatch this unpleasant business
respecting a counterfeit note, received in payment from you by this
M'Cea.

Miss Dudley satisfactorily explained that affair. She stated the
relation in which Craig had formerly stood to her father, and the acts
of which he had been guilty. She slightly touched on the distresses
which the family had undergone during their abode in this city, and the
means by which she had been able to preserve her father from want. She
mentioned the circumstances which compelled her to seek his charity as
the last resource, and the casual encounter with Craig, by which she
was for the present diverted from that design. She laid before him a
copy of the letter she had written, and explained the result in the
gift of the note which now appeared to be a counterfeit. She concluded
with stating her present views, and soliciting him to receive her into
his family, in quality of servant, or use his interest with some of his
friends to procure a provision of this kind. This tale was calculated
deeply to affect a man of Mr. Melbourne's humanity.

No, said he, I cannot listen to such a request. My inclination is
bounded by my means. These will not allow me to place you in an
independent situation; but I will do what I can. With your leave, I
will introduce you to my wife, in your true character. Her good sense
will teach her to set a just value on your friendship. There is no
disgrace in earning your subsistence by your own industry. She and her
friends will furnish you with plenty of materials, but if there ever be
a deficiency, look to me for a supply.

Constantia's heart overflowed at this declaration. Her silence was
more eloquent than any words could have been. She declined an immediate
introduction to his wife, and withdrew, but not till her new friend had
forced her to accept some money.

Place it to account, said he. It is merely paying you before hand,
and discharging a debt at the time when it happens to be most useful to
the creditor.

To what entire and incredible reverses is the tenor of human life
subject. A short minute shall effect a transition from a state utterly
destitute of hope, to a condition where all is serene and abundant. The
path, which we employ all our exertions to shun, is often found, upon
trial, to be the true road to prosperity.

Constantia retired from this interview with an heart bounding with
exultation. She related to her father all that had happened. He was
pleased on her account, but the detection of his poverty by Melbourne
was the parent of new mortification. His only remaining hope relative
to himself, was that he should die in his obscurity, whereas, it was
probable that his old acquaintance would trace him to his covert. This
prognostic filled him with the deepest inquietude, and all the
reasonings of his daughter were insufficient to appease him.

Melbourne made his appearance in the afternoon. He was introduced,
by Constantia, to her father. Mr. Dudley's figure was emaciated, and
his features corroded by his ceaseless melancholy. His blindness
produced in them a woeful and wildering expression. His dress betokened
his penury, and was in unison with the meanness of his habitation and
furniture. The visitant was struck with the melancholy contrast, which
these appearances exhibited, to the joyousness and splendour that he
had formerly witnessed.

Mr. Dudley received the salutations of his guest with an air of
embarrassment and dejection. He resigned to his daughter the task of
sustaining the conversation, and excused himself from complying with
the urgent invitations of Melbourne, while at the same time, he
studiously forbore all expressions tending to encourage any kind of
intercourse between them.

The guest came with a message from his wife, who intreated Miss
Dudley's company to tea with her that evening, adding that she should
be entirely alone. It was impossible to refuse compliance with this
request. She cheerfully assented, and, in the evening, was introduced
to Mrs. Melbourne, by her husband.

Constantia found in this lady nothing that called for reverence or
admiration, though she could not deny her some portion of esteem. The
impression which her own appearance and conversation made upon her
entertainer, was much more powerful and favorable. A consciousness of
her own worth, and disdain of the malevolence of fortune, perpetually
shone forth in her behaviour. It was modelled by a sort of mean between
presumption on the one hand, and humility on the other. She claimed no
more than what was justly due to her, but she claimed no less. She did
not soothe our vanity nor fascinate our pity by diffident reserves and
flutterings. Neither did she disgust by arrogant negligence, and
uncircumspect loquacity.

At parting, she received commissions in the way of her profession,
which supplied her with abundant and profitable employment. She
abridged her visit on her father's account, and parted from her new
friend just early enough to avoid meeting with , who entered the house
a few minutes after she had left it.

What pity, said Melbourne to him, you did not come a little sooner.
You pretend to be a judge of beauty. I should like to have heard your
opinion of a face that has just left us.

Describe it, said the other.

That is beyond my capacity. Complexion, and hair, and eyebrows may
be painted, but these are of no great value in the present case. It is
in the putting them together, that nature has here shewn her skill, and
not in the structure of each of the parts, individually considered.
Perhaps you may at some time meet each other here. If a lofty fellow
like you, now, would mix a little common sense with his science, this
girl might hope for an husband, and her father for a natural
protector.

Are they in search of one or the other?

I cannot say they are. Nay, I imagine they would bear any imputation
with more patience than that, but certain I am, they stand in need of
them. How much would it be to the honor of a man like you rioting in
wealth, to divide it with one, lovely and accomplished as this girl is,
and struggling with indigence.

Melbourne then related the adventure of the morning. It was easy for
to perceive that this was the same person of whom he already had some
knowledge--but there were some particulars in the narrative that
excited surprise. A note had been received from Craig, at the first
visit in the evening, and this note was for no more than fifty dollars.
This did not exactly tally with the information received from Craig.
But this note was forged. Might not this girl mix a little imposture
with her truth? Who knows her temptations to hypocrisy? It might have
been a present from another quarter, and accompanied with no very
honorable conditions. Exquisite wretch! Those whom honesty will not let
live, must be knaves. Such is the alternative offered by the wisdom of
society.

He listened to the tale with apparent indifference. He speedily
shifted the conversation to new topics, and put an end to his visit
sooner than ordinary.

CHAPTER XII.

I know no task more arduous than a just delineation of the character
of . To scrutinize and ascertain our own principles are abundantly
difficult. To exhibit these principles to the world with absolute
sincerity, can scarcely be expected. We are prompted to conceal and to
feign by a thousand motives; but truly to pourtray the motives, and
relate the actions of another, appears utterly impossible. The attempt,
however, if made with fidelity and diligence, is not without its
use.

To comprehend the whole truth, with regard to the character and
conduct of another, may be denied to any human being, but different
observers will have, in their pictures, a greater or less portion of
this truth. No representation will be wholly false, and some though not
perfectly, may yet be considerably exempt from error.

was, of all mankind, the being most difficult and most deserving to
be studied. A fortunate concurrence of incidents has unveiled his
actions to me with more distinctness than to any other. My knowledge is
far from being absolute, but I am conscious of a kind of duty, first to
my friend, and secondly to mankind, to impart the knowledge I
possess.

I shall omit to mention the means by which I became acquainted with
his character, nor shall I enter, at this time, into every part of it.
His political projects are likely to possess an extensive influence on
the future condition of this western world. I do not conceive myself
authorized to communicate a knowledge of his schemes, which I gained,
in some sort, surreptitiously, or at least, by means of which he was
not apprized. I shall merely explain the maxims by which he was
accustomed to regulate his private deportment.

No one could entertain loftier conceptions of human capacity than ,
but he carefully distinguished between men, in the abstract, and men as
they are. The former were beings to be impelled, by the breath of
accident, in a right or a wrong road, but whatever direction they
should receive, it was the property of their nature to persist in it.
Now this impulse had been given. No single being could rectify the
error. It was the business of the wise man to form a just estimate of
things, but not to attempt, by individual efforts, so chimerical an
enterprize as that of promoting the happiness of mankind. Their
condition was out of the reach of a member of a corrupt society to
controul. A mortal poison pervaded the whole system by means of which
every thing received was converted into bane and purulence. Efforts
designed to ameliorate the condition of an individual, were sure of
answering a contrary purpose. The principles of the social machine must
be rectified, before men can be beneficially active. Our motives may be
neutral or beneficent, but our actions tend merely to the production of
evil.

The idea of total forbearance was not less delusive. Man could not
be otherwise than an cause of perpetual operation and efficacy. He was
part of a machine, and as such had not power to withhold his agency.
Contiguousuess to other parts, that is, to other men, was all that was
necessary to render him a powerful concurrent. What then was the
conduct incumbent on him? Whether he went forward, or stood still,
whether his motives were malignant, or kind, or indifferent, the mass
of evil was equally and necessarily augmented. It did not follow from
these preliminaries that virtue and duty were terms without a meaning,
but they require us to promote our own happiness and not the happiness
of others. Not because the former end is intrinsically preferable, not
because the happiness of others is unworthy of primary consideration,
but because it is not to be attained. Our power in the present state of
things is subjected to certain limits. A man may reasonably hope to
accomplish his end, when he proposes nothing but his own good: Any
other point is inaccessible.

He must not part with benevolent desire: This is a constituent of
happiness. He sees the value of general and particular felicity; he
sometimes paints it to his fancy, but if this be rarely done, it is in
consequence of virtuous sensibility, which is afflicted on observing
that his pictures are reversed in the real state of mankind. A wise man
will relinquish the pursuit of general benefit, but not the desire of
that benefit, or the perception of that in which this benefit consists,
because these are among the ingredients of virtue and the sources of
his happiness.

Principles, in the looser sense of that term, have little influence
on practice. was, for the most part, governed, like others, by the
influences of education and present circumstances. It required a
vigilant discernment to distinguish whether the stream of his actions
flowed from one or the other. His income was large, and he managed it
nearly on the same principles as other men. He thought himself entitled
to all the splendour and ease which it would purchase, but his taste
was claborate and correct. He gratified his love of the beautiful,
because the sensations it afforded were pleasing, but made no
sacrifices to the love of distinction. He gave no expensive
entertainments for the sake of exciting the admiration of stupid
gazers, or the flattery or envy of those who shared them. Pompous
equipage and retinue were modes of appropriating the esteem of mankind
which he held in profound contempt. The garb of his attendants was
fashioned after the model suggested by his imagination, and not in
compliance with the dictates of custom.

He treated with systematic negligence, the ettiquette that regulates
the intercourse of persons of a certain class. He, every where, acted,
in this respect, as if he were alone, or among familiar associates. The
very appellations of Sir, and Madam, and Mister, were, in his
apprehension, servile and ridiculous, and as custom or law had annexed
no penalty to the neglect of these, he conformed to his own opinions.
It was easier for him to reduce his notions of equality to practice
than for most others. To level himself with others was an act of
condescension and not of arrogance. It was requisite to descend rather
than to rise; a task the most easy, if we regard the obstacles flowing
from the prejudice of mankind, but far most difficult, if the motives
of the agent be considered.

That in which he chiefly placed his boast, was his sincerity. To
this he refused no sacrifice. In consequence of this, his deportment
was disgusting to weak minds, by a certain air of ferocity and haughty
negligence. He was without the attractions of candour, because he
regarded not the happiness of others, but in subservience to his
sincerity. Hence it was natural to suppose that the character of this
man was easily understood. He affected to conceal nothing. No one
appeared more exempt from the instigations of vanity. He set light by
the good opinions of others, had no compassion for their prejudices,
and hazarded assertions in their presence which he knew would be, in
the highest degree, shocking to their previous notions. They might take
it, he would say, as they list. Such were his conceptions, and the last
thing he wonld give up was the use of his tongue. It was his way to
give utterance to the suggestions of his understanding. If they were
disadvantageous to him in the opinions of others, it was well. He did
not wish to be regarded in any light, but the true one. He was
contented to be rated by the world, at his just value. If they esteemed
him for qualities he did not possess, was he wrong in rectifying their
mistake: But in reality, if they valued him for that to which he had no
claim, and which he himself considered as contemptible, he must
naturally desire to shew them their error, and forfeit that praise
which, in his own opinion, was a badge of infamy.

In listening to his discourse, no one's claim to sincerity appeared
less questionable. A somewhat different conclusion would be suggested
by a survey of his actions. In early youth he discovered in himself a
remarkable facility in imitating the voice and gestures of others. His
memory was eminently retentive, and these qualities would have rendered
his career, in the theatrical profession, illustrious, had not his
condition raised him above it. His talents were occasionally exerted
for the entertainment of convivial parties, and private circle but he
gradually withdrew from such scenes, as he advanced in age, and devoted
his abilities to higher purposes.

His aversion to duplicity had flowed from experience of its evils.
He had frequently been made its victim; In consequence of this his
temper had become suspicious, and he was apt to impute deceit on
occasions when others, of no inconsiderable sagacity, were abundantly
disposed to confidence. One transaction had occurred in his life, in
which the consequences of being misled by false appearances were of the
utmost moment to his honor and safety. The usual mode of solving his
doubts, he deemed insufficient, and the eagerness of his curiosity
tempted him, for the first time, to employ, for this end, his talents
at imitation. He therefore assumed a borrowed character and guise, and
performed his part with so much skill as fully to accomplish his
design. He whose mask would have secured him from all other attempts,
was thus taken through an avenue which his caution had overlooked, and
the hypocrisy of his pretensions unquestionably ascertained.

Perhaps, in a comprehensive view, the success of this expedient was
unfortunate. It served to recommend this method of encountering deceit,
and informed him of the extent of those powers which are so liable to
be abused. A subtlety much inferior to 's would suffice to recommend
this mode of action. It was defensible on no other principle than
necessity. The treachery of mankind compelled him to resort to it. If
they should deal in a manner as upright and explicit as himself, it
would be superfluous. But since they were in the perpetual use of
stratagems and artifices, it was allowable, he thought, to wield the
same arms.

It was easy to perceive, however, that this practice was recommended
to him by other considerations. He was delighted with the power it
conferred. It enabled him to gain access, as if by supernatural means,
to the privacy of others, and baffle their profoundest contrivances to
hide themselves from his view. It flattered him with the possession of
something like Omniscience. It was besides an art, in which, as in
others, every accession of skill, was a source of new gratification.
Compared with this the performance of the actor is the sport of
children. This profession he was accustomed to treat with merciless
ridicule, and no doubt, some of his contempt arose from a secret
comparison, between the theatrical species of imitation and his own. He
blended in his own person the functions of poet and actor, and his
dramas were not fictitious but real. The end that he proposed was not
the amusement of a play-house mob. His were scenes in which hope and
fear exercised a genuine influence, and in which was maintained that
resemblance to truth, so audaciously and grossly violated on the
stage.

It is obvious how many singular conjunctures must have grown out of
this propensity. A mind of uncommon energy like 's, which had occupied
a wide sphere of action, and which could not fail of confederating its
efforts with those of minds like itself, must have given birth to
innumerable incidents, not unworthy to be exhibited by the most
eloquent historian. It is not my business to relate any of these. The
fate of Miss Dudley is intimately connected with his. What influence he
obtained over her destiny, in consequence of this dexterity, will
appear in the sequel.

It arose from these circumstanees, that no one was more impenetrable
than , though no one's real character seemed more easily discerned. The
projects that occupied his attention were diffused over an ample space;
and his instruments and coadjutors were culled from a field, whose
bounds were those of the civilized world. To the vulgar eye, therefore,
he appeared a man of speculation and seclusion, and was equally
inscrutible in his real and assumed characters. In his real, his
intents were too lofty and comprehensive, as well as too assiduously
shrowded from profane inspection, for them to scan. In the latter,
appearances were merely calculated to mislead and not to enlighten.

In his youth he had been guilty of the usual excesses incident to
his age and character. These had disappeared and yielded place to a
more regular and circumspect system of action. In the choice of his
pleasures he still exposed himself to the censure of the world. Yet
there was more of grossness and licentiousness in the expression of his
tenets, than in the tenets themselves. So far as temperance regards the
maintainance of health, no man adhered to its precepts with more
fidelity, but he esteemed some species of connection with the other sex
as venial, which mankind in general are vehement in condemning.

In his intercourse with women, he deemed himself superior to the
allurements of what is called love. His inferences were drawn from a
consideration of the physical propensities of an human being. In his
scale of enjoyments the gratifications which belonged to these, were
placed at the bottom. Yet he did not entirely disdain them, and when
they could be purchased without the sacrifice of superior advantages,
they were sufficiently acceptable.

His mistake on this head was the result of his ignorance. He had not
hitherto met with a female worthy of his confidence. Their views were
limited and superficial, or their understandings were betrayed by the
tenderness of their hearts. He found in them no intellectual energy, no
superiority to what he accounted vulgar prejudice, and no affinity with
the sentiments which he cherished with most devotion. Their presence
had been capable of exciting no emotion which he did not quickly
discover to be vague and sensual; and the uniformity of his experience
at length instilled into him a belief, that the intellectual
constitution of females was essentially defective. He denied the
reality of that passion which claimed a similitude or sympathy of minds
as one of its ingredients.

CHAPTER XIII.

He resided in New-York some time before he took up his abode in
Philadelphia. He had some pecuniary concerns with a merchant of that
place. He occasionally frequented his house, finding, in the society
which it afforded him, scope for amusing speculation, and opportunities
of gaining a species of knowledge of which at that time he stood in
need. There was one daughter of the family who of course constituted a
member of the domestic circle.

Helena Cleves was endowed with every feminine and fascinating
quality. Her features were modified by the most transient sentiments
and were the seat of a softness at all times blushful and bewitching.
All those graces of symmetry, smoothness and lustre, which assemble in
the imagination of the painter when he calls from the bosom of her
natal deep, the Paphian divinity, blended their perfections in the
shape, complexion and hair of this lady. Her voice was naturally
thrilling and melodious, and her utterance clear and distinct. A
musical education had added to all these advantages the improvements of
art, and no one could swim in the dance with such airy and transporting
elegance.

It is obvious to enquire whether her mental, were, in any degree, on
a level with her exterior accomplishments. Should you listen to her
talk, you would be liable to be deceived in this respect. Her utterance
was so just, her phrases so happy, and her language so copious and
correct, that the hearer was apt to be impressed with an ardent
veneration of her abilities, but the truth is, she was calculated to
excite emotions more voluptuous than dignified. Her presence produced a
trance of the senses rather than an illumination of the soul. It was a
topic of wonder how she should have so carefully separated the husk
from the kernel, and be so absolute a mistress of the vehicle of
knowledge, with so slender means of supplying it: Yet it is difficult
to judge but from comparison. To say that Helena Cleves was silly or
ignorant would be hatefully unjust. Her understanding bore no
disadvantageous comparison with that of the majority of her sex, but
when placed in competition with that of some eminent females or of , it
was exposed to the risque of contempt.

This lady and were exposed to mutual examination. The latter was not
unaffected by the radiance that environed this girl, but her true
character was easily discovered, and he was accustomed to regard her
merely as an object charming to the senses. His attention to her was
dictated by this principle. When she sung or talked, it was not
unworthy of the strongest mind to be captivated with her music and her
elocution: But these were the limits which he set to his
gratifications. That sensations of a different kind, never ruffled his
tranquility must not be supposed, but he too accurately estimated their
consequences to permit himself to indulge them.

Unhappily the lady did not exercise equal fortitude. During a
certain interval 's visits were frequent, and she insensibly contracted
for him somewhat more than reverence. The tenour of his discourse was
little adapted to cherish her hopes. In the declaration of his opinions
he was never withheld by scruples of decorum, or a selfish regard to
his own interest. His matrimonial tenets were harsh and repulsive. A
woman of keener penetration would have predicted from them, the
disappointment of her wishes, but Helena's mind was uninnured to the
discussion of logical points and the tracing of remote consequences.
His presence inspired feelings which would not permit her to bestow an
impartial attention on his arguments. It is not enough to say that his
reasonings failed to convince her: The combined influence of passion
and an unenlightened understanding hindered her from fully
comprehending them. All she gathered was a vague conception of
something magnificent and vast in his character.

Helena was destined to experience the vicissitudes of fortune. Her
father died suddenly and left her without provision. She was compelled
to accept the invitations of a kinswoman, and live, in some sort, a
life of dependance. She was not qualified to sustain this reverse of
fortune, in a graceful manner. She could not bear the diminution of her
customary indulgences, and to these privations were added the
inquietudes of a passion which now began to look with an aspect of
hopelessness.

These events happened in the absence of . On his return he made
himself acquainted with them. He saw the extent of this misfortune to a
woman of Helena's character, but knew not in what manner it might be
effectually obviated. He esteemed it incumbent on him to pay her a
visit in her new abode. This token at least of respect or remembrance
his duty appeared to prescribe.

This visit was unexpected by the lady. Surprise is the enemy of
concealment. She was oppressed with a sense of her desolate situation.
She was sitting in her own apartment in a museful posture. Her fancy
was occupied with the image of , and her tears were flowing at the
thought of their eternal separation, when he entered softly and
unperceived by her. A tap upon the shoulder was the first signal of his
presence. So critical an interview could not fail of unveiling the true
state of the lady's heart. Ormond's suspicions were excited, and these
suspicions speedily led to an explanation.

retired to ruminate on this discovery. I have already mentioned his
sentiments respecting love. His feelings relative to Helena did not
contradict his principles, yet the image which had formerly been
exquisite in loveliness, had now suddenly gained unspeakable
attractions. This discovery had set the question in a new light. It was
of sufficient importance to make him deliberate. He reasoned somewhat
in the following manner.

Marriage is absurd. This flows from the general and incurable
imperfection of the female character. No woman can possess that worth
which would induce me to enter into this contract, and bind myself,
without power of revoking the decree, to her society. This opinion may
possibly be erroneous, but it is undoubtedly true with respect to
Helena, and the uncertainty of the position in general, will increase
the necessity of caution in the present case. That woman may exist whom
I should not fear to espouse. This is not her. Some accident may cause
our meeting. Shall I then disable myself, by an irrevocable obligation,
from profiting by so auspicious an occurrence?

This girl's society was to be enjoyed in one of two ways. Should he
consult his inclination there was little room for doubt. He had never
met with one more highly qualified for that spccies of intercourse
which he esteemed rational. No man more abhored the votaries of
licentiousness. Nothing was more detestable to him than a mercenary
alliance. Personal fidelity and the existence of that passion, of which
he had, in the present case, the good fortune to be the object, were
indispensible in his scheme. The union was indebted for its value on
the voluntariness with which it was formed, and the entire acquiescence
of the judgment of both parties in its rectitude. Dissimulation and
artifice were wholly foreign to the success of his project. If the lady
thought proper to assent to his proposal, it was well. She did so
because assent was more eligible than refusal.

She would, no doubt, prefer marriage. She would deem it more
conducive to happiness. This was an error. This was an opinion, his
reasons for which he was at liberty to state to her; at least it was
justifiable in refusing to subject himself to loathsome and
impracticable obligations. Certain inconveniences attended women who
set aside, on these occasions, the sanction of law, but these were
imaginary. They owed their force to the errors of the sufferer. To
annihilate them, it was only necessary to reason justly, but allowing
these inconveniences their full weight and an industructable existance,
it was but a choice of evils. Were they worse in this lady's
apprehension, than an eternal and hopeless separation? Perhaps they
were. If so, she would make her election accordingly. He did nothing
but lay the conditions before her. If his scheme should obtain the
concurrence of her unbiassed judgment he should rejoice. If not, her
conduct should be uninfluenced by him. Whatever way she should decide,
he would assist her in adhering to her decision, but would, meanwhile,
furnish her with the materials of a right decision.

This determination was singular. Many will regard it as incredible.
No man, it will be thought can put this deception on himself, and
imagine that there was genuine beneficence in a scheme like this. Would
the lady more consult her happiness by adopting than by rejecting it?
There can be but one answer. It cannot be supposed that , in stating
this proposal, acted with all the impartiality that he pretended; that
he did not employ falacious exaggerations and ambiguous expedients;
that he did not seize every opportunity of triumphing over her
weakness, and building his success rather on the illusions of her heart
than the convictions of her understanding. His conclusions were
specious but delusive, and were not uninfluenced by improper byasses;
but of this he himself was scarcely conscious, and it must be, at
least, admitted that he acted with serupulous sincerity.

An uncommon degree of skill was required to introduce this topic so
as to avoid the imputation of an insult. This scheme was little in
unison with all her preconceived notions. No doubt, the irksomeness of
her present situation, the allurements of luxury and ease, which had to
bestow, and the revival of her ancient independance and security, had
some share in dictating her assent.

Her concurrence was by no means cordial and unhesitating. Remorse
and the sense of dishonor pursued her to her retreat, though chosen
with a view of shunning their intrusions, and it was only when the
reasonings and blandishments of her lover were exhibited, that she was
lulled into temporary tranquility.

She removed to Philadelphia. Here she enjoyed all the consolations
of opulence. She was mistress of a small but elegant mansion. She
possessed all the means of solitary amusement, and frequently enjoyed
the company of . These however were insufficient to render her happy.
Certain reflections might, for a time, be repressed or divested of
their sting, but they insinuated themselves at every interval, and
imparted to her mind, a hue of dejection from which she could not
entirely relieve herself.

She endeavoured to acquire a relish for the pursuits of literature,
by which her lonely hours might be cheered; but of this, even in the
blithsomeness and serenity of her former days, she was incapable. Much
more so now when she was the prey of perpetual inquietude. perceived
this change, not without uneasiness. All his efforts to reconcile her
to her present situation were fruitless. They produced a momentary
effect upon her. The softness of her temper and her attachment to him,
would, at his bidding, restore her to vivacity and ease, but the
illumination seldom endured longer than his presence, and the novelty
of some amusement which he had furnished her.

At his next visit, perhaps, he would find that a new task awaited
him. She indulged herself in no recriminations or invectives. She could
not complain that her lover had deceived her. She had voluntarily and
deliberately accepted the conditions prescribed. She regarded her own
disposition to repine as a species of injustice. She laid no claim to
an increase of tenderness. She hinted not a wish for a change of
situation: yet she was unhappy. Tears stole into her eyes, and her
thoughts wandered into gloomy reverie, at moments when least aware of
their reproach, and least willing to indulge them.

Was a change to be desired? Yes; provided that change was equally
agreeable to , and should be seriously proposed by him, of this she had
no hope. As long as his accents rung in her ears, she even doubted
whether it were to be wished. At any rate, it was impossible to gain
his approbation to it. Her destiny was fixed. It was better than the
cessation of all intercourse, yet her heart was a stranger to all
permanent tranquility.

Her manners were artless and ingenuous. In company with her heart
was perfectly unveiled. He was her divinity to whom every sentiment was
visible, and to whom she spontaneously uttered what she thought,
because the employment was pleasing; because he listened with apparent
satisfaction; and because, in fine, it was the same thing to speak and
to think in his presence. There was no inducement to conceal from him
the most evanescent and fugitive ideas.

was not an inattentive or indifferent spectator of those
appearances. His friend was unhappy. She shrunk aghast from her own
reproaches and the contumelies of the world. This morbid sensibility he
had endeavoured to cure, but hitherto in vain. What was the amount of
her unhappiness? Her spirits had formerly been gay, but her gaiety was
capable of yielding place to soul-ravishing and solemn tenderness. Her
sedateness was, at those times, the offspring not of reflection but of
passion. There still remained much of her former self. He was seldom
permitted to witness more than the traces of sorrow. In answer to his
enquiries, she, for the most part, described sensations that were gone,
and which she flattered himself and him would never return; but this
hope was always doomed to disappointment. Solitude infalibly conjured
up the ghost which had been laid, and it was plain that argument was no
adequate remedy for this disease.

How far would time alleviate its evils? When the novelty of her
condition should disappear, would she not regard it with other eyes? By
being familiar with contempt, it will lose its sting; but is that to be
wished? Must not the character be thoroughly depraved, before the scorn
of our neighbours shall become indifferent? Indifference, flowing from
a sense of justice, and a persuasion that our treatment is unmerited,
is characteristic of the noblest minds, but indifference to obloquy
because we are habituated to it, is a token of peculiar baseness. This
therefore was a remedy to be ardently deprecated.

He had egregiously over-rated the influence of truth and his own
influence. He had hoped that his victory was permanent. In order to the
success of truth, he was apt to imagine, that nothing was needful but
opportunities for a compleat exhibition of it. They that enquire and
reason with sufficient deliberateness and caution, must inevitably
accomplish their end. These maxims were confuted in the present case.
He had formed no advantageous conceptions of Helena's capacity. His
aversion to matrimony arose from those conceptions, but experience had
shewn him that his conclusions, unfavorable as they were, had fallen
short of the truth. Convictions, which he had conceived her mind to be
sufficiently strong to receive and retain, were proved to have made no
other, than a momentary impression. Hence his objections to ally
himself to a mind inferior to his own were strengthened rather than
diminished. But he could not endure the thought of being instrumental
to her misery.

Marriage was an efficacious remedy, but he could not as yet bring
himself to regard the aptitude of this cure as a subject of doubt. The
idea of separation sometimes occurred to him. He was not unapprehensive
of the influence of time and absence, in curing the most vehement
passion, but to this expedient the lady could not be reconciled. He
knew her too well to believe that she would willingly adopt it. But the
only obstacle to this scheme did not flow from the lady's opposition.
He would probably have found upon experiment as strong an aversion to
adopt it in himself as in her.

It was easy to see the motives by which he would be likely to be
swayed into a change of principles. If marriage were the only remedy,
the frequent repetition of this truth must bring him insensibly to
doubt the rectitude of his determinations against it. He deeply
reflected on the consequences which marriage involves. He scrutinized
with the utmost accuracy, the character of his friend, and surveyed it
in all its parts. Inclination could not fail of having some influence
on his opinions. The charms of this favorite object tended to impair
the clearness of his view, and extenuate or conceal her defects. He
entered on the enumeration of her errors with reluctance. Her happiness
had it been wholly disconnected with his own, might have had less
weight in the ballance, but now, every time the scales were suspended,
this consideration acquired new weight.

Most men are influenced, in the formation of this contract, by
regards purely physical. They are incapable of higher views. They
regard with indifference every tie that binds them to their
contemporaries, or to posterity. Mind has no part in the motives that
guide them. They chuse a wife as they chuse any household moveable, and
when the irritation of the senses has subsided, the attachment that
remains is the offspring of habit.

Such were not 's modes of thinking. His creed was of too
extraordinary a kind not to merit explication. The terms of this
contract were, in his eyes, iniquitous and absurd. He could not think
with patience of a promise which no time could annull, which pretended
to ascertain contingencies and regulate the future. To forego the
liberty of chusing his companion, and bind himself to associate with
one whom he despised, to raise to his own level one whom nature had
irretreavably degraded; to avow, and persist in his adherence to a
falsehood, palpable and loathsome to his understanding; to affirm that
he was blind, when in full possession of his senses; to shut his eyes
and grope in the dark, and call upon the compassion of mankind on his
infirmity, when his organs were, in no degree, impaired, and the scene
around him was luminous and beautiful, was an height of infatuation
that he could never attain. And why should he be thus self-degraded?
Why should he take a laborious circuit to reach a point which, when
attained, was trivial, and to which reason had pointed out a road short
and direct?

A wife is generally nothing more than a household superintendant.
This function could not be more wisely vested than it was at present.
Every thing, in his domestic system, was fashioned on strict and
inflexible principles. He wanted instruments and not partakers of his
authority. One whose mind was equal and not superior to the cogent
apprehension and punctual performance of his will. One whose character
was squared, with mathematical exactness, to his situation. Helena,
with all her faults, did not merit to be regarded in this light. Her
introduction would destroy the harmony of his scheme, and be, with
respect to herself, a genuine debasement. A genuine evil would thus be
substituted for one that was purely imaginary.

Helena's intellectual deficiencies could not be concealed. She was a
proficient in the elements of no science. The doctrine of lines and
surfaces was as disproportionate with her intellects as with those of
the mock-bird. She had not reasoned on the principles of human action,
nor examined the structure of society. She was ignorant of the past or
present condition of mankind. History had not informed her of the one,
nor the narratives of voyagers, nor the deductions of geography of the
other. The heights of eloquence and poetry were shut out from her view.
She could not commune in their native dialect, with the sages of Rome
and Athens. To her those perennial fountains of wisdom and refinement
were sealed. The constitution of nature, the attributes of its author,
the arrangement of the parts of the external universe, and the
substance, modes of operation, and ultimate destiny of human
intelligence, were enigmas unsolved and insoluble by her.

But this was not all. The superstructure could for the present be
spared. Nay it was desirable that the province of rearing it, should be
reserved for him. All he wanted was a suitable foundation; but this
Helena did not possess. He had not hitherto been able to create in her
the inclination or the power. She had listened to his precepts with
docility. She had diligently conned the lessons which he had
prescribed, but the impressions were as fleeting as if they had been
made on water. Nature seemed to have set impassable limits to her
attainments.

This indeed was an unwelcome belief. He struggled to invalidate it.
He reflected on the immaturity of her age. What but crude and hasty
views was it reasonable to expect at so early a period. If her mind had
not been awakened, it had proceeded, perhaps, from the injudiciousness
of his plans, or merely from their not having been persisted in. What
was wanting but the ornaments of mind to render this being all that
poets have feigned of angelic nature. When he indulged himself in
imaging the union of capacious understanding with her personal
loveliness, his conceptions swelled to a pitch of enthusiasm, and it
seemed as if no labour was too great to be employed in the production
of such a creature. And yet, in the midst of his glowings, he would
sink into sudden dejection at the recollection of that which passion
had, for a time, excluded. To make her wise it would be requisite to
change her sex. He had forgotten that his pupil was a female, and her
capacity therefore limited by nature. This mortifying thought was
outbalanced by another. Her attainments, indeed, were suitable to the
imbecility of her sex; but did she not surpass, in those attainments,
the ordinary rate of women? They must not be condemned, because they
are outshone by qualities that are necessarily male births.

Her accomplishments formed a much more attractive theme. He
overlooked no article in the catalogue. He was confounded at one time,
and encouraged at another, on remarking the contradictions that seemed
to be included in her character. It was difficult to conceive the
impossibility of passing that barrier which yet she was able to touch.
She was no poet. She listened to the rehearsal, without emotion, or was
moved, not by the substance of the passage, by the dazzling image or
the magic sympathy, but by something adscititious: yet usher her upon
the stage, and no poet would wish for a more powerful organ of his
conceptions. In assuming this office, she appeared to have drank in the
very soul of the dramatist. What was wanting in judgment, was supplied
by memory, in the tenaciousness of which, she has seldom been
rivalled.

Her sentiments were trite and undigested, but were decorated with
all the fluences and melodies of elocution. Her musical instructor had
been a Sicilian, who had formed her style after the Italian model. This
man had likewise taught her his own language. He had supplied her
chiefly with Sicilian compositions, both in poetry and melody, and was
content to be unclassical, for the sake of the feminine and voluptuous
graces of his native dialect.

was an accurate judge of the proficiency of Hellen, and of the
felicity with which these accomplishments were suited to her character.
When his pupil personated the victims of anger and grief, and poured
forth the fiery indignation of Calista, or the maternal despair of
Constance, or the self-contentions of Ipsipile, he could not deny the
homage which her talents might claim.

Her Sicilian tutor had found her no less tractable as a votary of
painting. She needed only the education of Angelica, to exercise as
potent and prolific a pencil. This was incompatible with her condition,
which limited her attainments to the elements of this art. It was
otherwise with music. Here there was no obstacle to skill, and here the
assiduities of many years, in addition to a prompt and ardent genius,
set her beyond the hopes of rivalship.

had often amused his fancy with calling up images of excellence in
this art. He saw no bounds to the influence of habit, in augmenting the
speed and multiplying the divisions of muscular motion. The fingers, by
their form and size, were qualified to outrun and elude the most
vigilant eye. The sensibility of keys and wires had limits, but these
limits depended on the structure of the instrument, and the perfection
of its structure was proportioned to the skill of the artist. On well
constructed keys and strings, was it possible to carry diversities of
movement and pressure too far. How far they could be carried was mere
theme of conjecture, until it was his fate to listen to the magical
performances of Hellen, whose votant finger seemed to be self-impelled.
Her touches were creative of a thousand forms of Piano, and of
numberless transitions from grave to quick, perceptible only to ears
like her own.

In the selection and arrangement of notes, there are no limits to
luxuriance and celerity. Hellen had long relinquished the drudgery of
imitation. She never played but when there were motives to fervour, and
when she was likely to ascend without impediment, and to maintain for a
suitable period her elevation, to the element of new ideas. The lyrics
of Milton and of Metastasio, she sung with accompaniments that never
tired, because they were never repeated. Her harp and clavichord
supplied her with endless combinations, and these in the opinion of
were not inferior to the happiest exertions of Handel and Arne.

Chess was his favorite amusement. This was the only game which he
allowed himself to play. He had studied it with so much zeal and
success, that there were few with whom he deigned to contend. He was
prone to consider it as a sort of criterion of human capacity. He who
had acquired skill in this science, could not be infirm in mind; and
yet he found in Hellen, a competitor not unworthy ofall his energies.
Many hours were consumed in this employment, and here the lady was
sedate, considerate, extensive in foresight, and fertile in
expedients.

Her deportment was graceful, inasmuch as it flowed from a
consciousness of her defects. She was devoid of arrogance and vanity,
neither imagining himself better than she was, and setting light by
those qualifications which she unquestionably possessed. Such was the
mixed character of this woman.

was occupied with schemes of a rugged and arduous nature. His
intimate associates and the partakers of his confidence, were embrued
with the same zeal, and ardent in the same pursuits. Helena could lay
no claim to be exalted to this rank. That one destitute of this claim
should enjoy the privileges of his wife, was still a supposition truly
monstrous: Yet the image of Helena, fondly loving him, and a model as
he conceived of tenderness and constancy, devoured by secret remorse,
and pursued by the scorn of mankind; a mark for slander to shoot at,
and an outcast of society, did not visit his meditations in vain. The
rigour of his principles began now to relent.

He considered that various occupations are incident to every man. He
cannot be invariably employed in the promotion of one purpose. He must
occasionally unbend, if he desires that the springs of his mind should
retain their due vigour. Suppose his life were divided between business
and amusement. This was a necessary distribution, and sufficiently
congenial with his temper. It became him to select with skill his
sources of amusement. It is true that Helena was unable to participate
in his graver occupations; What then? In whom were blended so many
pleasurable attributes? In her were assembled an exquisite and
delicious variety. As it was, he was daily in her company. He should
scarcely be more so, if marriage should take place. In that case, no
change in their mode of life would be necessary. There was no need of
dwelling under the same roof. His revenue was equal to the support of
many household establishments. His personal independence would remain
equally inviolate. No time, he thought, would diminish his influence
over the mind of Helena, and it was not to be forgotten that the
transition would to her be happy. It would reinstate her in the esteem
of the world, and dispel those phantoms of remorse and shame by which
she was at present persecuted.

These were plausible considerations. They tended at least to shake
his resolutions. Time would probably have compleated the conquest of
his pride, had not a new incident set the question in a new light.

CHAPTER XIV.

The narrative of Melbourne made a deeper impression on the mind of
his guest than was at first apparent. This man's conduct was directed
by the present impulse, and however elaborate his abstract notions, he
seldom stopped to settle the agreement between his principles and
actions. The use of money was a science like every other branch of
benevolence, not reducible to any fixed principles. No man, in the
disbursement of money, could say whether he was conferring a benefit or
injury. The visible and immediate effects might be good, but evil was
its ultimate and general tendency. To be governed by a view to the
present, rather than the future, was a human infirmity from which he
did not pretend to be exempt. This, though an insufficient apology for
the conduct of a rational being, was suitable to his indolence, and he
was content in all cases to employ it. It was thus that he reconciled
himself to beneficent acts, and humorously held himself up as an object
of censure, on occasions when most entitled to applause.

He easily procured information as to the character and situation of
the Dudleys. Neigh bours are always inquisitive, and happily, in this
case, were enabled to make no unfavorable report. He resolved, without
hesitation, to supply their wants. This he performed in a manner truly
characteristic. There was a method of gaining access to families, and
marking them in their unguarded attitudes more easy and effectual than
any other: It required least preparation and cost least pains: The
disguise, also, was of the most impenetrable kind. He had served a sort
of occasional apprenticeship to the art, and executed its functions
with perfect case. It was the most entire and grotesque metamorphosis
imaginable. It was stepping from the highest to the lowest rank in
society, and shifting himself into a form, as remote from his own, as
those recorded by Ovid. In a word, it was sometimes his practice to
exchange his complexion and habiliments for those of a negro and a
chimney-sweep, and to call at certain doors for employment. This he
generally secured by importunities, and the cheapness of his
services.

When the loftiness of his port, and the punctiliousness of his
nicety were considered, we should never have believed, what yet could
be truly asserted, that he had frequently swept his own chimneys,
without the knowledge of his own servants. It was likewise true, though
equally incredible, that he had played at romps with his scullion, and
listened with patience to a thousand slanders on his own character.

In this disguise he visited the house of Mr. Dudley. It was nine
o'clock in the morning. He remarked, with critical eyes, the minutest
circumstance in the appearance and demeanour of his customers, and
glanced curiously at the house and furniture. Every thing was new and
every thing pleased. The walls, though broken into roughness, by
carelessness or time, was adorned with glistening white. The floor,
though loose and uneven, and with gaping seams, had received all the
improvements which cloth and brush could give. The pine tables, rush
chairs, and uncurtained bed, had been purchased at half price, at
vendue, and exhibited various tokens of decay, but care and neatness
and order were displayed in their condition and arrangement.

The lower apartment was the eating and sitting room. It was likewise
Mr. Dudley's bed chamber. The upper room was occupied by Constance and
her Lucy. viewed every thing with the accuracy of an artist, and
carried away with him a catalogue of every thing visible. The faded
form of Mr. Dudley that still retained its dignity, the sedateness,
graceful condescension and personal elegance of Constantia, were new to
the apprehension of Ormond. The contrast between the house and its
inhabitants, rendered the appearance more striking. When he had
finished his task, he retired, but returning in a quarter of an hour,
he presented a letter to the young lady. He behaved as if by no means
desirous of eluding her interrogatories, and when she desired him to
stay, readily complied. The letter, unsigned and unsuperscribed, was to
this effect.

"The writer of this is acquainted with the transaction between
Thomas Craig and Mr. Dudley. The former is debtor to Mr. Dudley in a
large sum. I have undertaken to pay as much of this debt, and at such
times as suits my convenience. I have had pecuniary engagements with
Craig. I hold myself, in the sum inclosed, discharging so much of his
debt. The future payments are uncertain, but I hope they will
contribute to relieve the necessities of Mr. Dudley."

had calculated the amount of what would be necessary for the annual
subsistence of this family, on the present frugal plan. He had
regulated his disbursements accordingly.

It was natural to feel curiosity as to the writer of this epistle.
The bearer displayed a prompt and talkative disposition. He had a
staring eye and a grin of vivacity forever at command. When questioned
by Constantia, he answered that the gentleman had forbidden him to
mention his name or the place where he lived. Had he ever met with the
same person before? O yes. He had lived with him from a child. His
mother lived with him still and his brothers. His master had nothing
for him to do at home, so he sent him out sweeping chimneys, taking
from him only half the money that he earned, that way. He was a very
good master.

Then the gentleman had been a long time in the city?

O yes. All his life he reckoned. He used to live in Walnut-Street,
but now he's moved down town. Here he checked himself, and added, but I
forgets. I must not tell where he lives. He told me I must'nt.

He has a family and children, I suppose?

O yes. Why don't you know Miss Hetty and Miss Betsy----there again.
I was going to tell the name, that he said I must not tell.

Constantia saw that the secret might be easily discovered, but she
forbore. She disdained to take advantage of this messenger's imagined
simplicity. She dismissed him with some small addition to his demand,
and with a promise always to employ him in this way.

By this mode, had effectually concealed himself. The lady's
conjectures, founded on this delusive information, necessarily wandered
widely from the truth. The observations that he had made during this
visit afforded his mind considerable employment. The manner in which
this lady had sustained so cruel a reverse of fortune, the cheerfulness
with which she appeared to forego all the gratifications of affluence;
the skill with which she selected her path of humble industry, and the
steadiness with which she pursued it, were proofs of a moral
constitution, from which he supposed the female sex to be debarred. The
comparison was obvious between Constantia and Hellen, and the result
was by no means advantageous to the latter. Was it possible that such
an one descended to the level of her father's apprentice? That she
sacrificed her honor to a wretch like that? This reflection tended to
repress the inclination he would otherwise have felt for cultivating
her society, but it did not indispose him to benefit her in a certain
way.

On his next visit to his "bella Siciliana," as he called her, he
questioned her as to the need in which she might stand of the services
of a seamstress, and being informed that they were sometimes wanted, he
recommended Miss Acworth to her patronage. He said that he had heard
her spoken of in favorable terms, by the gossips at Melbourne's. They
represented her as a good girl, slenderly provided for, and he wished
that Hellen would prefer her to all others.

His recommendation was sufficient. The wishes of , as soon as they
became known, became hers. Her temper made her always diligent in
search of novelty. It was easy to make work for the needle. In short
she resolved to send for her the next day. The interview accordingly
took place on the ensuing morning, not without mutual surprise, and, on
the part of the fair Sicilian, not without considerable
embarrassment.

This circumstance arose from their having changed their respective
names, though from motives of a very different kind. They were not
strangers to each other, though no intimacy had ever subsisted between
them. Each was merely acquainted with the name, person, and general
character of the other. No circumstance in Constantia's situation
tended to embarrass her. Her mind had attained a state of serene
composure, incapable of being ruffled by an incident of this kind. She
merely derived pleasure from the sight of her old acquaintance. The
aspect of things around her was splendid and gay. She seemed the
mistress of the mansion, and her name was changed. Hence it was
unavoidable to conclude that she was married.

Helena was conscious that appearances were calculated to suggest
this conclusion. The idea was a painful one. She sorrowed to think that
this conclusion was fallacious. The consciousness that her true
condition was unknown to her visitant, and the ignominiousness of that
truth, gave an air of constraint to her behaviour, which Constance
ascribed to a principle of delicacy.

In the midst of reflections relative to herself, she admitted some
share of surprise at the discovery of Constance, in a situation so
inferior to that in which she had formerly known her. She had heard, in
general terms, of the misfortunes of Mr. Dudley, but was unacquainted
with particulars; but this surprize, and the difficulty of adapting her
behaviour to circumstances, was only in part the source of her
embarrassment, though by her companion it was wholly attributed to this
cause. Constance thought it her duty to remove it by open and
unaffected manners. She therefore said, in a sedate and cheerful tone,
You see me, Madam, in a situation somewhat unlike that in which I
formerly was placed. You will probably regard the change as an unhappy
one, but I assure you, I have found it far less so than I expected. I
am thus reduced not by my own fault. It is this reflection that enables
me to conform to it without a murmur. I shall rejoice to know that Mrs.
Eden is as happy as I am.

Helena was pleased with this address, and returned an answer full of
sweetness. She had not, in her compassion for the fallen, a particle of
pride. She thought of nothing but the contrast between the former
situation of her visitant and the present. The fame of her great
qualities had formerly excited veneration, and that reverence was by no
means diminished by a nearer scrutiny. The consciousness of her own
frailty, meanwhile, diffused over the behaviour of Hellen, a timidity
and dubiousness uncommonly fascinating. She solicited Constantia's
friendship in a manner that shewed she was afraid of nothing but
denial. An assent was eagerly given, and thenceforth a cordial
intercourse was established between them.

The real situation of Helena was easily discovered. The officious
person who communicated this information, at the same time cautioned
Constance against associating with one of tainted reputation. This
information threw some light upon appearances. It accounted for that
melancholy which Hellen was unable to conceal. It explained that
solitude in which she lived, and which Constantia had ascribed to the
death or absence of her husband. It justified the solicitous silence
she had hitherto maintained respecting her own affairs, and which her
friend's good sense forbad her to employ any sinister means of
eluding.

No long time was necessary to make her mistress of Helena's
character. She loved her with uncommon warmth, though by no means blind
to her defects. She formed no expectations, from the knowledge of her
character, to which this intelligence operated as a disappointment. It
merely excited her pity, and made her thoughtful how she might assist
her in repairing this deplorable error.

This design was of no ordinary magnitude. She saw that it was
previously necessary to obtain the confidence of Helena. This was a
task of easy performance. She knew the purity of her own motives and
the extent of her powers, and embarked in this undertaking with full
confidence of success. She had only to profit by a private interview,
to acquaint her friend with what she knew, to solicit a compleat and
satisfactory disclosure, to explain the impressions which her
intelligence produced, and to offer her disinterested advice. No one
knew better how to couch her ideas in words, suitable to the end
proposed by her in imparting them.

Hellen was at first terrified, but the benevolence of her friend
quickly entitled her to confidence and gratitude that knew no limits.
She had been deterred from unveiling her heart by the fear of exciting
contempt or abhorrence: But when she found that all due allowances were
made, that her conduct was treated as erroneous in no atrocious or
inexpiable degree, and as far from being insusceptible of remedy; that
the obloquy with which she had been treated, found no vindicator or
participator in her friend, her heart was considerably relieved. She
had been long a stranger to the sympathy and intercourse of her own
sex. Now, this good, in its most precious form, was conferred upon her,
and she experienced an increase, rather than diminution of tenderness,
in consequence of her true situation being known.

She made no secret of any part of her history. She did full justice
to the integrity of her lover, and explained the unforced conditions on
which she had consented to live with him. This relation exhibited the
character of in a very uncommon light. His asperities wounded, and his
sternness chilled. What unauthorised conceptions of matrimonial and
political equality did he entertain! He had fashioned his treatment of
Helena on sullen and ferocious principles. Yet he was able, it seemed,
to mould her, by means of them, nearly into the creature that he
wished. She knew too little of the man justly to estimate his
character. It remained to be ascertained whether his purposes were
consistent and upright, or were those of a villain and betrayer.

Meanwhile what was to be done by Hellena? Marriage had been refused
on plausible pretences. Her unenlightened understanding made her no
match for her lover. She would never maintain her claim to nuptial
privileges in his presence, or if she did, she would never convince him
of their validity.

Were they indeed valid? Was not the desparity between them
incurable? A marriage of minds so dissimilar could only be productive
of misery immediately to him, and by a reflex operation, to herself.
She could not be happy in a union that was the source of regret to her
husband. Marriage therefore was not possible, or if possible, was not,
perhaps, to be wished. But what was the choice that remained?

To continue in her present situation was not to be endured. Disgrace
was a dæmon that would blast every hope of happiness. She was
excluded from all society but that of the depraved. Her situation was
eminently critical. It depended, perhaps, on the resolution she should
now form whether she should be enrolled among the worst of mankind.
Infamy is the worst of evils. It creates innumerable obstructions in
the path of virtue. It manacles the hand, and entangles the feet that
are active only to good. To the weak it is an evil of much greater
magnitude. It determines their destiny, and they hasten to merit that
reproach, which, at first it may be, they did not deserve.

This connection is intrinsically flagitious. Hellen is subjected by
it to the worst ills that are incident to humanity, the general
contempt of mankind, and the reproaches of her own conscience. From
these, there is but one method from which she can hope to be relieved.
The intercourse must cease.

It was easier to see the propriety of separation, than to project
means for accomplishing it. It was true that Helena loved; but what
quarter was due to this passion when divorced from integrity? Is it not
in every bosom a perishable sentiment? Whatever be her warmth, absence
will congeal it. Place her in new scenes, and supply her with new
associates. Her accomplishments will not fail to attract votaries. From
these she may select a conjugal companion suitable to her mediocrity of
talents.

But alas! What power on earth can prevail on her to renounce ?
Others may justly entertain this prospect, but it must be invisible to
her. Besides, is it absolutely certain that either her peace of mind or
her reputation will be restored by this means? In the opinion of the
world her offences cannot, by any perseverance in penitence, be
expiated. She will never believe that separation will exterminate her
passion. Certain it is, that it will avail nothing to the
reestablishment of her fame: But if it were conducive to these ends,
how chimerical to suppose that she will ever voluntarily adopt it? If
Ormond refuse his concurrence, there is absolutely an end to hope. And
what power on earth is able to sway his determinations? At least what
influence was it possible for her to obtain over them?

Should they separate, whither should she retire? What mode of
subsistence should she adopt? She has never been accustomed to think
beyond the day. She has eaten and drank, but another has provided the
means. She scarcely comprehends the principle that governs the world,
and in consequence of which, nothing can be gained but by giving
something in exchange for it. She is ignorant and helpless as a child,
on every topic that relates to the procuring of subsistence. Her
education has disabled her from standing alone.

But this was not all. She must not only be supplied by others, but
sustained in the enjoyment of a luxurious existence. Would you bereave
her of the gratifications of opulence? You had better take away her
life. Nay, it would ultimately amount to this. She can live but in one
way.

At present she is lovely, and, to a certain degree, innocent, but
expose her to the urgencies and temptations of want, let personal
pollution be the price set upon the voluptuous affluences of her
present condition, and it is to be feared there is nothing in the
contexture of her mind to hinder her from making the purchase. In every
respect therefore the prospect was an hopeless one. So hopeless that
her mind insensibly returned to the question which she had at first
dismissed with very slight examination, the question relative to the
advantages and probabilities of marriage. A more accurate review
convinced her that this was the most eligible alternative. It was,
likewise, most easily effected. The lady, of course, would be its
fervent advocate. There did not want reasons why should finally embrace
it. In what manner appeals to his reason or his passion might most
effectually be made, she knew not.

Hellen was illy qualified to be her own advocate. Her unhappiness
could not but be visible to . He had shewn himself attentive and
affectionate. Was it impossible that, in time, he should reason himself
into a spontaneous adoption of this scheme? This, indeed, was a slender
foundation for hope, but there was no other on which she could
build.

Such were the meditations of Constantia on this topic. She was
deeply solicitous for the happiness of her friend. They spent much of
their time together. The consolations of her society were earnestly
sought by Helena, but to enjoy them, she was for the most part obliged
to visit the former at her own dwelling. For this arrangement,
Constance apologized by saying, You will pardon my requesting you to
favor me with your visits, rather than allowing you mine. Every thing
is airy and brilliant within these walls. There is, besides, an air of
seclusion and security about you that is delightful. In comparison, my
dwelling is bleak, comfortless, and unretired, but my father is
entitled to all my care. His infirmity prevents him from amusing
himself, and his heart is cheered by the mere sound of my voice, though
not addressed to him. The mere belief of my presence seems to operate
as an antidote to the dreariness of solitude; and now you know my
motives, I am sure you will not only forgive but approve of my
request.

CHAPTER XV.

When once the subject had been introduced, Helena was prone to
descant upon her own situation, and listened with deference to the
remarks and admonitions of her companion. Constantia did not conceal
from her any of her sentiments. She enabled her to view her own
condition in its true light, and set before her the indispensible
advantages of marriage, while she, at the same time, afforded her the
best directions as to the conduct she ought to pursue in order to
effect her purpose.

The mind of Helena was thus kept in a state of perpetual and uneasy
fluctuation. While absent from , or listening to her friend's
remonstrances, the deplorableness of her condition, arose in its most
disastrous hues, before her imagination. But the spectre seldom failed
to vanish at the approach of Ormond. His voice dissipated every
inqnietude.

She was not insensible of this inconstancy. She perceived and
lamented her own weakness. She was destitute of all confidence in her
own exertions. She could not be in the perpetual enjoyment of his
company. Her intervals of tranquility therefore were short, while those
of anxiety and dejection were insupportably tedious. She revered, but,
believed herself incapable to emulate the magnanimity of her monitor.
The consciousness of inferiority, especially in a case like this, in
which her happiness so much depended on her own exertions, excited in
her the most humiliating sensations.

While indulging in fruitless melancholy, the thought one day
occurred to her, why may not Constantia be prevailed upon to plead my
cause? Her capacity and courage are equal to any undertaking. The
reasonings that are so powerful in my eyes, would they be trivial and
futile in those of ? I cannot have a more pathetic and disinterested
advocate.

This idea was cherished with uncommon ardour. She seized the first
opportunity that offered itself to impart it to her friend. It was a
wild and singular proposal and was rejected at the first glance. This
scheme, so romantic and impracticable as it at first seemed, appeared
to Hellen in the most plausible colours. She could not bear to
relinquish her new born hopes. She saw no valid objection to it. Every
thing was easy to her friend, provided her sense of duty and her zeal
could be awakened. The subject was frequently suggested to Constantia's
reflections. Perceiving the sanguineness of her friend's confidence,
and fully impressed with the value of the end to be accomplished, she
insensibly veered to the same opinion. At least, the scheme was worthy
of a candid discussion before it was rejected.

was a stranger to her. His manners were repulsive and austere. She
was a mere girl. Her personal attachment to Helena was all that she
could plead in excuse for taking part in her concerns. The subject was
delicate. A blunt and irregular character like Ormond's, might throw an
air of ridicule over the scene. She shrunk from the encounter of a
boisterous and manlike spirit.

But were not these scruples effeminate and puerile? Had she studied
so long in the school of adversity, without conviction of the duty of a
virtuous independence? Was she not a rational being, fully imbued with
the justice of her cause? Was it not ignoble to refuse the province of
a vindicator of the injured, before any tribunal, however tremendous or
unjust? And who was , that his eye should inspire terror?

The father or brother of Helena might assume the office without
indecorum. Nay, a mother or sister might not be debarred from it. Why
then should she who was actuated by equal zeal, and was engaged, by
ties stronger than consanguinity, in the promotion of her friend's
happiness. It is true she did not view the subject in the light in
which it was commonly viewed by brothers and parents. It was not a gust
of rage that should transport her into his presence. She did not go to
awaken his slumbering conscience, and abash him in the pride of guilty
triumph, but to rectify deliberate errors and change his course by the
change of his principles. It was her business to point out to him the
road of duty and happiness, from which he had strayed with no sinister
intentions. This was to be done without raving and fury, but with
amicable soberness, and in the way of calm and rational remonstrance.
Yet there were scruples that would not be shut out, and continually
whispered her, What an office is this for a girl and a stranger to
assume?

In what manner should it be performed? Should an interview be
sought, and her ideas be explained without confusion or faultering,
undismayed by ludicrous airs or insolent frowns? But this was a point
to be examined. Was capable of such behaviour? If he were, it would be
useless to attempt the reformation of his errors. Such a man is
incurable and obdurate. Such a man is not to be sought as the husband
of Helena; but this surely is a different being.

The medium through which she had viewed his character was an ample
one, but might not be very accurate. The treatment which Helena had
received from him, exclusive of his fundamental error, betokened a mind
to which she did not disdain to be allied. In spite of his defects she
saw that their elements were more congenial, and the points of
contract, between this person and herself, more numerous, than between
her and Helena, whose voluptuous sweetness of temper and mediocrity of
understanding, excited in her bosom no genuine sympathy.

Every thing is progressive in the human mind. When there is leisure
to reflect, ideas will succeed each other in a long train, before the
ultimate point be gained. The attention must shift from one side to the
other of a given question many times before it settles. Constantia did
not form her resolutions in haste, but when once formed, they were
exempt from fluctuation. She reflected before she acted, and therefore
acted with consistency and vigour. She did not apprise her friend of
her intention. She was willing that she should benefit by her
interposition, before she knew it was employed.

She sent her Lucy with a note to 's house. It was couched in these
terms:

"Constance Dudley requests an interview with Mr. . Her business
being of some moment, she wishes him to name an hour when most
disengaged."

An answer was immediately returned, that at three o'clock, in the
afternoon, he should be glad to see her.

This message produced no small surprise in . He had not withdrawn
his notice from Constance, and had marked, with curiosity and
approbation, the progress of the connexion between the two women. The
impressions which he had received from the report of Hellen, were not
dissimilar to those which Constance had imbibed, from the same quarter,
respecting himself; but he gathered from them no suspicion of the
purpose of a visit. He recollected his connection with Craig. This lady
had had an opportunity of knowing that some connection subsisted
between them. He concluded, that some information or enquiry respecting
Craig, might occasion this event. As it was, it gave him considerable
satisfaction. It would enable him more closely to examine one, with
respect to whom he entertained great curiosity.

's conjecture was partly right. Constantia did not forget her having
traced Craig to this habitation. She designed to profit by the
occasion, which this circumstance afforded her, of making some enquiry
respecting Craig, in order to introduce, by suitable degrees, a more
important subject.

The appointed hour having arrived, he received her in his
drawing-room. He knew what was due to his guest. He loved to mortify,
by his negligence, the pride of his equals and superiors, but a lower
class had nothing to fear from his insolence. Constantia took the seat
that was offered to her, without speaking. She had made suitable
preparations for this interview, and her composure was invincible. The
manners of her host were by no means calculated to disconcert her. His
air was conciliating and attentive.

She began with naming Craig, as one known to , and desired to be
informed of his place of abode. She was proceeding to apologize for
this request, by explaining in general terms, that her father's
infirmities prevented him from acting for himself, that Craig was his
debtor to a large amount, that he stood in need of all that justly
belonged to him, and was in pursuit of some means for tracing Craig to
his retreat. Ormond interrupted her, examining, at the same time, with
a vigilance, somewhat too unsparing, the effects which his words should
produce upon her.

You may spare yourself the trouble of explaining. I am acquainted
with the whole affair between Craig and your family. He has concealed
from me nothing. I know all that has passed between you.

In saying this, intended that his looks and emphasis should convey
his full meaning. In the style of her comments he saw none of those
corroborating symptoms that he expected.

Indeed! He has been very liberal of his confidence. Confession is a
token of penitence, but, alas! I fear he has deceived you. To be
sincere was doubtless his true interest, but he is too much in the
habit of judging superficially. If he has told you all, there is,
indeed, no need of explanation. This visit is, in that case,
sufficiently accounted for. Is it in your power, Sir, to inform us
whither he has gone?

For what end should I tell you? I promise you you will not follow
him. Take my word for it, he is totally unworthy of you. Let the past
be no precedent for the future. If you have not made that discovery
yourself, I have made it for you. I expect, at least, to be thanked for
my trouble.

This speech was unintelligible to Constance. Her looks betokened a
perplexity unmingled with fear or shame.

It is my way, continued he, to say what I think. I care little for
consequences. I have said that I know all. This will excuse me for
being perfectly explicit. That I am mistaken is very possible; but I am
inclined to place that matter beyond the reach of a doubt. Listen to
me, and confirm me in the opinion I have already formed of your good
sense, by viewing, in a just light, the unreservedness with which you
are treated. I have something to tell, which, if you are wise, you will
not be offended at my telling so roundly. On the contrary you will
thank me, and perceive that my conduct is a proof of my respect for
you. The person whom you met here is named Craig, but, as he tells me,
is not the man you look for. This man's brother, the partner of your
father, and, as he assured me, your own accepted and illicitly
gratified lover, is dead.

These words were uttered without any extenuating hesitation or
depression of tone. On the contrary, the most offensive terms were
drawn out in the most deliberate and emphatic manner. Constantia's
cheeks glowed and her eyes sparkled with indignation, but she forbore
to interrupt. The looks with which she listened to the remainder of the
speech, shewed that she fully comprehended the scene, and enabled him
to comprehend it. He proceeded.

This man is a brother of that. Their resemblance in figure
occasioned your mistake. Your father's debtor died, it seems, on his
arrival at Jamaica. There he met with this brother, and bequeathed to
him his property and papers. Some of these papers are in my possession.
They are letters from Constantia Dudley, and are parts of an intrigue
which, considering the character of the man, was not much to her honor.
Such was this man's narrative told to me some time bfore your meeting
with him at this house. I have a right to judge in this affair, that
is, I have a right to my opinion. If I mistake, and I half suspect
myself, you are able, perhaps, to rectify my error, and in a case like
this, doubtless you will not want the inclination.

Perhaps if the countenance of this man had not been characterized by
the keenest intelligence, and a sort of careless and overflowing good
will, this speech might have produced different effects. She was
prepared, though imperfectly, for entering into his character. He
waited for an answer, which she gave without emotion.

You are deceived. I am sorry for your own sake, that you are. He
must had some end in view, in imposing these falsehoods upon you,
which, perhaps, they have enabled him to accomplish. As to myself, this
man can do me no injury. I willingly make you my judge. The letters you
speak of will alone suffice to my vindication. They never were received
from me, and are forgeries. That man always persisted till he made
himself the dupe of his own artifices. That incident in his plot, on
the introduction of which he probably the most applauded himself, will
most powerfully operate to defeat it.

Those letters never were received from me, and are forgeries. His
skill in imitation extended no farther in the present case, than my
hand-writing. My modes of thinking and expression were beyond the reach
of his mimicry.

When she had finished, spent a moment in ruminating. I perceive you
are right, said he. I suppose he has purloined from me two hundred
guineas, which I entrusted to his fidelity. And yet I received a
letter:--but that may likewise be a forgery. By my soul, continued he,
in a tone that had more of satisfaction than disappointment in it, this
fellow was an adept at his trade. I do not repine. I have bought the
exhibition at a cheap rate. The pains that he took did not merit a less
recompense. I am glad that he was contented with so little. Had he
persisted he might have raised the price far above its value. 'Twill be
lamentable if he receive more than he stipulated for; if, in his last
purchase, the gallows should be thrown into the bargain. May he have
the wisdom to see that an halter, though not included in his terms, is
only a new instance of his good fortune: But his cunning will hardly
carry him thus far. His stupidity will, no doubt, prefer a lingering to
a sudden exit.

But this man and his destiny are trifles. Let us leave them to
themselves. Your name is Constance. 'Twas given you I suppose that you
might be known by it. Pr'ythee, Constance, was this the only purpose
that brought you hither? If it were, it has received as ample a
discussion as it merits. You came for this end, but will remain, I
hope, for a better one. Having dismissed Craig and his plots, let us
now talk of each other.

I confess, said the lady, with an hesitation she could not subdue,
this was not my only purpose. One much more important has produced this
visit.

Indeed! pray let me know it. I am glad that so trivial an object as
Craig, did not occupy the first place in your thoughts. Proceed I
beseech you.

It is a subject on which I cannot enter without hesitation. An
hesitation unworthy of me.--

Stop, cried , rising and touching the bell, nothing like time to
make a conquest of embarrassment. We will defer this conference six
minutes, just while we eat our dinner.

At the same moment a servant entered, with two plates and the usual
apparatus for dinner. On seeing this she rose in some hurry, to depart.
I thought, Sir, you were disengaged. I will call at some other
hour.

He seized her hand, and held her from going, but with an air by no
means disrespectful. Nay, said he, what is it that seares you away? Are
you terrified at the mention of victuals? You must have fasted long
when it comes to that. I told you true. I am disengaged, but not from
the obligation of eating and drinking. No doubt you have dined. No
reason why I should go without my dinner. If you do not chuse to
partake with me, so much the better. Your temperance ought to dispense
with two meals in an hour. Be a looker-on, or, if that will not do,
retire into my library, where, in six minutes, I will be with you; and
lend you my aid in the arduous task of telling me what you came with an
intention of telling.

This singular address disconcerted and abashed her. She was
contented to follow the servant silently into an adjoining apartment.
Here she reflected with no small surprize on the behaviour of this man.
Though ruffled, she was not heartily displeased with it. She had
scarcely time to recollect herself, when he entered. He immediately
seated her, and himself opposite to her. He fixed his eyes without
scruple on her face. His gaze was steadfast, but not insolent or
oppressive. He surveyed her with the looks with which he would have
eyed a charming portrait. His attention was occupied with what he saw,
as that of an Artist is occupied when viewing a Madonna of Rafaello. At
length he broke silence.

At dinner I was busy in thinking what it was you had to disclose. I
will not fatigue you with my guesses. They would be impertinent, as
long as the truth is going to be disclosed--He paused, and then
continued: But I see you cannot dispense with my aid. Perhaps your
business relates to Hellen. She has done wrong, and you wish me to
rebuke the girl.

Constantia profited by this opening, and said, Yes, she has done
wrong. It is true, my business relates to her. I came hither as a
suppliant in her behalf. Will you not assist her in recovering the path
from which she has deviated? She left it from confiding more in the
judgment of her guide than her own. There is one method of repairing
the evil. It lies with you to repair that evil.

During this address, the gaiety of disappeared. He fixed his eyes on
Constance with new and even pathetic earnestness. I guessed as much,
said he. I have often been deceived in my judgment of characters.
Perhaps I do not comprehend your's: Yet it is not little that I have
heard respecting you. Something I have seen. I begin to suspect a
material error in my theory of human nature. Happy will it be for
Hellen if my suspicions be groundless.

You are Hellen's friend. Be mine also, and advise me. Shall I marry
this girl or not? You know on what terms we live. Are they suitable to
our respective characters? Shall I wed this girl, or shall things
remain as they are?

I have an irreconcilable aversion to a sad brow and a sick bed.
Hellen is grieved, because her neighbours sneer and point at her. So
far she is a fool, but that is a folly of which she never will be
cured. Marriage, it seems, will set all right. Answer me, Constance,
shall I marry?

There was something in the tone, but more in the tenor of this
address that startled her. There was nothing in this man but what came
upon her unaware. This sudden effusion of confidence, was particularly
unexpected and embarrassing. She scarcely knew whether to regard it as
serious or a jest. On observing her indisposed to speak, he
continued:

Away with these impertinent circuities and scruples. I know your
meaning. Why should I pretend ignorance, and put you to the trouble of
explanation? You came hither with no other view than to exact this
question, and furnish an answer. Why should not we come at once to the
point? I have for some time been dubious on this head. There is
something wanting to determine the balance. If you have that something,
throw it into the proper scale.

You err if you think this manner of addressing you is wild or
improper. This girl is the subject of discourse. If she was not to be
so, why did you favor me with this visit? You have sought me, and
introduced yourself. I have, in like manner, overlooked ordinary forms:
A negligence that has been systematic with me; but, in the present
case, particularly justifiable by your example. Shame upon you,
presumptuous girl, to suppose yourself the only rational being among
mankind. And yet, ifyou thought so, why did you thus unceremoniously
intrude upon my retirements? This act is of a piece with the rest. It
shews you to be one whose existence I did not believe possible.

Take care. You know not what you have done. You came hither as
Hellen's friend. Perhaps time may shew that in this visit, you have
performed the behest of her bitterest enemy. But that is out of season.
This girl is our mutual property. You are her friend; I am her lover.
Her happiness is precious in my eyes and in your's. To the rest of
mankind she is a noisome weed, that cannot be shunned too cautiously,
nor trampled on too much. If we forsake her, infamy that is now kept at
bay, will seize upon her, and while it mangles her form, will tear from
her her innocence. She has no arms with which to contend against that
foe. Marriage will place her at once in security. Shall it be? You have
an exact knowledge of her strength and her weakness. Of me, you know
little. Perhaps, before that question can be satisfactorily answered,
it is requisite to know the qualities of her husband. Be my character
henceforth the subject of your study. I will furnish you with all the
light in my power. Be not hasty in deciding, but when your decision is
formed, let me know it.--He waited for an answer, which she, at length,
summoned resolution enough to give.

You have come to the chief point which I had in view in making this
visit. To say truth, I came hither to remonstrate with you on
withholding that which Helena may justly claim from you. Her happiness
will be unquestionably restored, and increased by it. Your's will not
be impaired. Matrimony will not produce any essential change in your
situation. It will produce no greater or different intercouse than now
exists. Helena is on the brink of a gulf which I shudder to look upon.
I believe that you will not injure yourself by snatching her from it. I
am sure that you will confer an inexpressible benefit upon her. Let me
then persuade you to do her and yourself justice.

No persuasion, said , after recovering from a fit of thoughtfulness,
is needful for this end; I only want to be convinced. You have decided,
but I fear hastily. By what inscrutable influences are our steps
guided. Come, proceed in your exhortations. Argue with the utmost
clearness and cogency. Arm yourself with all the irresistibles of
eloquence. Yet you are building nothing. You are only demolishing. Your
argument is one thing. It's tendency is another; and is the reverse of
all you expect and desire. My assent will be refused with an obstinacy
proportioned to the force that you exert to obtain it, and to the just
application of that force.

I see, replied the lady, smiling and leaving her seat, you can talk
in riddles, as well as other people. This visit has been too long. I
shall, indeed, be sorry, if my interference, instead of serving my
friend, has injured her. I have acted an uncommon, and, as it may seem,
an ambiguous part. I shall be contented with construing my motives in
my own way. I wish you a good evening.

'Tis false, cried he, sternly, you do not wish it.

How? Exclaimed the astonished Constance.

I will put your sincerity to the test. Allow me to spend this
evening in your company: Then it will be well spent, and I shall
believe your wishes sincere: Else, continued he, changing his affected
austerity into a smile, Constance is a liar.

You are a singular man. I hardly know how to understand you.

Well. Words are made to carry meanings. You shall have them in
abundance. Your house is your citadel. I will not enter it without
leave. Permit me to visit you when I please. But that is too much. It
is more than I would allow you. When will you permit me to visit
you?

I cannot answer when I do not understand. You cloathe your thoughts
in a garb so uncouth, that I know not in what light they are to be
viewed.

Well, now, I thought you understood my language, and were an
English-woman, but I will use another. Shall I have the honor (bowing
with a courtly air of supplication) of occasionally paying my respects
to you at your own dwelling. It would be cruel to condemn those who
have the happiness of knowing Miss Dudley, to fashionable restraints.
At what hour will she be least incommoded by a visitant?

I am as little pleased with formalities, replied the lady, as you
are. My friends I cannot see too often. They need to consult merely
their own convenience. Those who are not my friends I cannot see too
seldom. You have only to establish your title to that name, and your
welcome at all times, is sure. Till then you must not look for it.

CHAPTER XVI.

Here ended this conference. She had, by no means, suspected the
manner in which it would be conducted. All punctilios were trampled
under foot, by the impetuosity of . Things were, at once, and without
delay, placed upon a certain footing. The point, which ordinary persons
would have employed months in attaining, was reached in a moment. While
these incidents were fresh in her memory, they were accompanied with a
sort of trepidation, the offspring at once of pleasure and
surprise.

had not deceived her expectations, but hearsay and personal
examination, however uniform their testimony may be, produce a very
different impression. In her present reflections, Hellen and her lover
approached to the front of the stage, and were viewed with equal
perspicuity. One consequence of this was, that their characters were
more powerfully contrasted with with each other, and the eligibility of
marriage, appeared not quite so incontestible as before.

Was not equality implied in this compact? Marriage is an insrument
of pleasure or pain in proportion as this equality is more or less.
What, but the fascination of his senses is it, that ties to Hellen. Is
this a basis on which marriage may properly be built?

If things had not gone thus far, the impropriety of marriage could
not be doubted; but, at present, there is a choice of evils, and that
may now be desirable, which at a former period, and in different
circumstances, would have been clearly otherwise.

The evils of the present connection are known; those of marriage are
future and contingent; Hellen cannot be the object of a genuine and
lasting passion; another may; this is not merely possible; nothing is
more likely to happen: This event, therefore, ought to be included in
our calculation. There would be a material deficiency without it. What
was the amount of the misery that would, in this case, ensue.

Constantia was qualified, beyond most others, to form an adequate
conception of this misery. One of the ingredients in her character was
a mild and steadfast enthusiasm. Her sensibilities to social pleasure,
and her conceptions of the benefits to flow from the conformity and
concurrence of intentions and wishes, heightening and refining the
sensual passion, were exquisite.

There, indeed, were evils, the foresight of which tended to prevent
them, but was there wisdom in creating obstacles in the way of a
suitable alliance. Before we act, we must consider not only the misery
produced, but the happiness precluded by our measures.

In no case, perhaps, is the decision of an human being impartial, or
totally uninfluenced by sinister and selfilsh motives. If Constantia
surpassed others, it was not, because, her motives were pure, but,
because, they possessed more of purty than those of others. Sinister
considerations flow in upon us through imperceptible channels, and
modify our thoughts in numberless ways, without our being truly
conscious of their presence. Constance was young, and her heart was
open at a thousand pores, to the love of excellence. The image of
occupied the chief place in her fancy, and was endowed with attractive
and venerable qualities. A bias was hence created that swayed her
thoughts, though she knew not that they were swayed. To this might
justly be imputed, some part of that reluctance which she now felt to
give Ormond to Hellen. But this was not sufficient to turn the scale.
That which had previously mounted, was indeed heavier than before, but
this addition did not enable it to outweight its opposite. Marriage was
still the best upon the whole, but her heart was tortured to think
that, best as it was, it abounded with so many evils.

On the evening of the next day, entered with careless abruptness,
Constantia's sitting apartment. He was introduced to her father. A
general and unrestrained conversation immediately took place. Ormond
addressed Mr. Dudley with the familiarity of an old acquaintance. In
three minutes, all embarrassment was discarded. The lady and her
visitant were accurate observers of each other. In the remarks of the
latter, and his vein was an abundant one, there was a freedom and
originality altogether new to his hearers. In his easiest and
sprightliest sallies were tokens of a mind habituated to profound and
extensive views. His associations were formed on a comprehensive
scale.

He pretended to nothing, and studied the concealments of ambiguity
more in reality than in appearance. Constantia, however, discovered a
sufficient resemblance between their theories of virtue and duty. The
difference between them lay in the inferences arbitrarily deduced, and
in which two persons may vary without end, and yet never be repugnant.
Constantia delighted her companion by the facility with which she
entered into his meaning, the sagacity she displayed in drawing out his
hints, circumscribing his conjectures, and thwarting or qualifying his
maxims. The scene was generally replete with ardour and contention, and
yet the impression left on the mind of was full of harmony. Her
discourse tended to rouse him from his lethargy, to furnish him with
powerful excitements, and the time spent in her company, seemed like a
doubling of existence.

The comparison could not but suggest itself, between this scene and
that exhibited by Hellen. With the latter voluptuous blandishments,
musical prattle, and silent but expressive homage, composed a banquet
delicious for a while, but whose sweetness now began to pall upon his
taste. It supplied him with no new ideas, and hindered him, by the
lulling sensations it inspired, from profiting by his former
acquisitions. Helena was beautiful. Apply the scale, and not a member
was found inelegantly disposed, or negligently moulded. Not a curve
that was blemished by an angle or ruffled by asperities. The
irradiations of her eyes were able to dissolve the knottiest fibres,
and their azure was serene beyond any that nature had elsewhere
exhibited. Over the rest of her form the glistening and rosy hues were
diffused with prodigal luxuriance, and mingled in endless and wanton
variety. Yet this image had fewer attractions event to the senses than
that of Constance. So great is the difference between forms animated by
different degrees of intelligence.

The interviews of and Constance grew more frequent. The progress
which they made in the knowledge of each other was rapid. Two
positions, that were favorite ones with him, were quickly subverted. He
was suddently changed, from being one of the calumniators of the female
sex, to one of its warmest eulogists. This was a point on which
Constantia had ever been a vigorous disputant, but her arguments, in
their direct tendency, would never have made a convert of this man.
Their force, intrinsically considered, was nothing. He drew his
conclusions from incidental circumstances. Her reasonings might be
fallacious or valid, but they were so composed, arranged and delivered,
were drawn from such sources, and accompanied with such illustrations,
as plainly testified a manlike energy in the reasoner. In this indirect
and circuitous way, her point was unanswerably established.

Your reasoning is bad, he would say; Every one of your conclusions
is false. Not a single allegation but may be easily confuted, and yet I
allow that your position is uncontrovertibly proved by them. How
bewildered is that man who never thinks for himself! Who rejects a
principle merely because the arguments brought in support of it are
insufficient. I must not reject the truth, because another has
unjustifiably adopted it. I want to reach a certain hill-top. Another
has reached it before me, but the ladder he used is too weak to bear
me. What then? Am I to stay below on that account? No: I have only to
construct one suitable to the purpose, and of strength sufficient.

A second maxim had never been confuted till now. It inculcated the
insignificance and hollowness of love. No pleasure he thought was to be
despised for its own sake. Every thing was good in its place, but
amorous gratifications were to be degraded to the bottom of the
catalogue. The enjoyments of music and landscape, were of a much higher
order. Epicurism itself was entitled to more respect. Love, in itself,
was in his opinion, of little worth, and only of importance as the
source of the most terrible of intellectual maladies. Sexual sensations
associating themselves, in a certain way, with our ideas, beget a
disease, which has, indeed, found no place in the catalogue, but is a
case of more entire subversion and confusion of mind than any other.
The victim is callous to the sentiments of honor and shame, insensible
to the most palpable distinctions of right and wrong, a systematic
opponent of testimony, and obstinate perverter of truth.

was partly right. Madness like death can be averted by no foresight
or previous contrivance. This probably is one of its characteristicks.
He that witnesses its influence on another, with most horror, and most
fervently deprecates its revages, is not therefore more safe. This
circumstance was realized in the history of Ormond.

This infatuation, if it may so be called, was gradual in its
progress. The sensations which Hellen was now able to excite, were of a
new kind. Her power was not merely weakened, but her endeavours
counteracted their own end. Her fondness was rejected with disdain, or
borne with reluctance. The lady was not slow in perceiving this change.
The stroke of death would have been more acceptable. His own
reflections were too tormenting, to make him willing to discuss them in
words. He was not aware of the effects produced by this change in his
demeanour, till informed of it by herself.

One evening he displayed symptoms of uncommon dissatisfaction. Her
tenderness was unable to dispel it. He complained of want of sleep.
This afforded an hint, which she drew forth into one of her enchanting
ditties. Habit had almost conferred upon her the power of spontaneous
poesy, and while she pressed his forehead to her bosom, she warbled
forth a strain airy and exuberant in numbers, tender and exstatic in
its imagery.

Thy mantle, dark and starless, cast Over my selected youth; Bury, in
thy womb, the mournful past, And soften, with thy dreams, the
asperities of truth. The changeful hues of his impassioned sleep, My
office it shall be to watch the while; With thee, my love, when fancy
prompts, to weep, And when thou smile'st, to smile. But sleep! I charge
thee, visit not these eyes, Nor raise thy dark pavillion here, Till
morrow from the cave of ocean rise, And whisper tuneful joy in nature's
ear. But mutely let me lie, and sateless gaze At all the soul that in
his visage sits, While spirits of harmonious air,--

Here her voice sunk, and the line terminated in a sigh. Her museful
ardours were chilled by the looks of . Absorbed in his own thoughts, he
appeared scarcely to attend to this strain. His sternness was proof
against her accustomed fascinations. At length she pathetically
complained of his coldness, and insinuated her suspicions, that his
affection was transferred to another object. He started from her
embrace, and after two or three turns across the room, he stood before
her. His large eyes were steadfastly fixed upon her face.

Aye, said he, thou hast guessed right. The love, poor as it was,
that I had for thee, is gone. Henceforth thou art desolate indeed.
Would to God thou wert wise. Thy woes are but beginning; I fear they
will terminate fatally; If so, the catastrophe cannot come too
quickly.

I disdain to appeal to thy justice, Hellen, to remind thee of
conditions solemnly and explicitly assumed. Shall thy blood be upon thy
own head? No. I will bear it myself. Though the load would crush a
mountain, I will bear it.

I cannot help it; I make not myself; I am moulded by circumstances:
Whether I shall love thee or not, is no longer in my own choice.
Marriage is, indeed, still in my power. I may give thee my name, and
share with thee my fortune. Will these content thee? Thou canst not
partake of my love. Thous canst have no part in my tenderness. These
are reserved for another more worthy than thou.

But no. Thy state is, to the last degree, forlorn: Even marriage is
denied thee. Thou wast contented to take me without it; to dispense
with the name of wife, but the being who has displaced thy image in my
heart, is of a different class. She will be to me a wife, or nothing,
and I must be her husband, or perish.

Do not deceive thyself, Hellen. I know what it is in which thou hast
placed thy felicity. Life is worth retaining by thee, but on one
condition. I know the incurableness of thy infirmity; but be not
deceived. Thy happiness is ravished from thee. The condition on which
thou consentedst to live, is annulled. I love thee no longer.

No truth was ever more delicious; none was ever more detestable. I
fight against conviction, and I cling to it. That I love thee no
longer, is at once a subject of joy and of mourning. I struggle to
believe thee superior to this shock: That thou wilt be happy though
deserted by me. Whatever be thy destiny, my reason will not allow me to
be miserable on that account: Yet I would give the world; I would
forfeit every claim but that which I hope upon the heart of Constance,
to be sure that thy tranquillity will survive this stroke.

But let come what will, look no longer to me for offices of love.
Henceforth, all intercourse of tenderness ceases. Perhaps all personal
intercourse whatever. But though this good be refused, thou art sure of
independence. I will guard thy ease and thy honor with a father's
scrupulousness. Would to heaven a sister could be created by adoption.
I am willing, for thy sake, to be an imposter. I will own thee to the
world for my sister, and carry thee whither the cheat shall never be
detected. I would devote my whole life to prevarication and falsehood,
for thy sake, if that would suffice to make thee happy.

To this speech Helena had nothing to answer. Her sobs and tears
choaked all utterance. She hid her face with her handkerchief, and sat
powerless and overwhelmed with despair. traversed the room uneasily.
Sometimes moving to and fro with quick steps, sometimes standing and
eyeing her with looks of compassion. At length he spoke:

It is time to leave you. This is the first night that you will spend
in dreary solitude. I know it will be sleepless and full of agony; but
the sentence cannot be recalled. Henceforth regard me as a brother. I
will prove myself one. All other claims are swallowed up in a superior
affection.---In saying this, he left the house, and almost without
intending it, found himself in a few minutes at Mr. Dudley's door.

CHAPTER XVII.

The politeness of Melbourne had somewhat abated Mr. Dudley's
aversion to society. He allowed himself sometimes to comply with urgent
invitations. On this evening he happened to be at the house of that
gentleman. entered, and found Constantia alone. An interview of this
kind was seldom enjoyed, though earnestly wished for by Constantia, who
was eager to renew the subject of her first conversation with Ormond. I
have already explained the situation of her mind. All her wishes were
concentred in the marriage of Helena. The eligibility of this scheme,
in every view which she took of it, appeared in a stronger light. She
was not aware that any new obstacle had arisen. She was free from the
consciousness of any secret bias. Much less did her modesty suspect,
that she herself would prove an insuperable impediment to this
plan.

There was more than usual solemnity in 's demeanour. After he was
seated, he continued, contrary to his custom, to be silent. These
singularities were not unobserved by Constance. They did not, however,
divert her from her purpose.

I am glad to see you, said she. We so seldom enjoy the advantage of
a private interview. I have much to say to you. You authorize me to
deliberate on your actions, and, in some measure, to prescribe to you.
This is a province which I hope to discharge with integrity and
diligence. I am convinced that Hellen's happiness and your own, can be
secured in one way only. I will emulate your candour, and come at once
to the point. Why have you delayed so long the justice that is due to
this helpless and lovely girl? There are a thousand reasons why you
should think of no other alternative. You have been pleased to repose
some degree of confidence in my judgment. Hear my full and deliberate
opinion. Make Helena your wife. This is the unequivocal prescription of
your duty.

This address was heard by without surprise; but his countenance
betrayed the accuteness of his feelings. The bitterness that overflowed
his heart, was perceptible in his tone when he spoke.

Most egregiously are you deceived. Such is the line with which human
capacity presumes to fathom futurity. With all your discernment, you do
not see that marriage would effectually destroy me. You do not see
that, whether beneficial, or otherwise, in its effects, marriage is
impossible. You are merely prompting me to suicide; but how shall I
inflict the wound? Where is the weapon? See you not that I am
powerless? Leap, say you, into the flames. See you not that I am
fettered? Will a mountain move at your bidding, sooner than I in the
path, which you prescribe to me?

This speech was inexplicable. She pressed him to speak less
enigmatically. Had he formed his resolution? If so, arguments and
remonstrances were superfluous. Without noticing her interrogatories,
he continued:

I am too hasty in condemning you. You judge, not against, but
without knowledge. When sufficiently informed, your decision will be
right: Yet how can you be ignorant? Can you, for a moment, contemplate
yourself and me, and not perceive an insuperable bar to this union?

You place me, said Constantia, in a very disagreeable predicament. I
have not deserved this treatment from you. This is an unjustifiable
deviation from plain dealing. Of what impediment do you speak. I can
safely say that I know of none.

Well, resumed he, with augmented eagerness, I must supply you with
knowledge. I repeat, that I perfectly rely on the rectitude of your
judgment. Summon all your sagacity and disinterestedness, and chuse for
me. You know in what light Hellen has been viewed by me. I have ceased
to view her in this light. She has become an object of indifference:
Nay, I am not certain that I do not hate her. Not indeed for her own
sake, but because I love another. Shall I marry her whom I hate, when
there exists one whom I love with unconquerable ardour?

Constantia was thunderstruck with this intelligence. She looked at
him with some expression of doubt. How is this? said she: Why did you
not tell me this before?

When I last talked with you on this subject, I knew it not myself.
It has occurred since. I have seized the first occasion that has
offered, to inform you of it. Say now, since such is my condition,
ought Hellen to be my wife?

Constantia was silent. Her heart bled for what she foresaw, would be
the sufferings and forlorn destiny of Hellen. She had not courage to
enquire further into this new engagement.

I wait for your answer, Constance. Shall I defraud myself of all the
happiness which would accrue, from a match of inclination? Shall I put
fetters on my usefulness? This is the style in which you speak. Shall I
preclude all the good to others, that would flow from a suitable
alliance? Shall I abjure the woman I love, and marry her whom I
hate?

Hatred, replied the lady, is an harsh word. Hellen has not deserved
that you should hate her. I own this is a perplexing circumstance. It
would be wrong to determine hastily. Suppose you give yourself to
Hellen, will more than yourself be injured by it? Who is this lady?
Will she be rendered unhappy by a determination in favor of another?
This is a point of the utmost importance.

At these words, forsook his seat, and advanced close up to
Constantia. You say true. This is a point of inexpressible importance.
It would be presumption in me to decide. That is the lady's own
province. And now, say truly, are you willing to accept Ormond with all
his faults. Who but yourself could be mistress of all the springs of my
soul? I know the sternness of your probity. This discovery will only
make you more strenuously the friend of Hellen. Yet why should you not
shun either extreme. Lay yourself out of view. And yet, perhaps, the
happiness of Constance, is not unconcerned in this question. Is there
no part of me in which you discover your own likeness? Am I deceived,
or is it an incontroulable destiny that unites us?

This declaration was truly unexpected by Constance. She gathered
from it nothing but excitements of grief. After some pause, she said.
This appeal to me has made no change in my opinion. I still think that
justice requires you to become the husband of Hellen. As to me, do you
think my happiness rests upon so slight a foundation? I cannot love,
but when my understanding points out to me the propriety of love. Ever
since I have known you, I have looked upon you as rightfully belonging
to another. Love could not take place in my circumstances. Yet I will
not conceal from you my sentiments. I am not sure that in different
circumstances, I should not have loved. I am acquainted with your
worth. I do not look for a faultless man. I have met with none whose
blemishes were fewer.

It matters not, however, what I should have been. I cannot
interfere, in this case, with the claims of my friend. I have no
passion to struggle with. I hope, in every vicissitude, to enjoy your
esteem, and nothing more. There is but one way in which mine can be
secured, and that is by espousing this unhappy girl.

No, exclaimed . Require not impossibilities. Hellen can never be any
thing to me. I should, with unspeakably more willingness, assail my own
life.

What, said the lady, will Hellen think of this sudden and dreadful
change. I cannot bear to think upon the feelings that this information
will excite.

She knows it already. I have this moment left her. I explained to
her, in few words, my motives, and assured her of my unalterable
resolution. I have vowed never to see her more, but as a brother, and
this vow she has just heard.

Constantia could not suppress her astonishment and compassion at
this intelligence. No surely, you could not be so cruel! And this was
done with your usual abruptness, I suppose. Precipitate and implacable
man! Cannot you foresee the effects of this madness? You have planted a
dagger in her heart. You have disappointed me. I did not think you
could act so inhumanly.

Nay, beloved Constance, be not so liberal of your reproaches. Would
you have me deceive her? She must shortly have known it. Could the
truth be told too soon?

Much too soon, replied the lady, fervently. I have always condemned
the maxims by which you act. Your scheme is headlong and barbarous.
Could you not regard, with some little compassion, that love which
sacrificed for your unworthy sake, honest fame and the peace of virtue?
Is she not a poor outcast, goaded by compunction, and hooted at by a
malignant and misjudging world, and who was it that reduced her to this
deplorable condition? For whose sake, did she willingly consent to
brave evils, by which the stoutest heart is applled? Did this argue no
greatness of mind? Who ever surpassed her in fidelity and tenderness?
But thus has she been rewarded. I shudder to think what may be the
event. Her courage cannot possibly support her, against treatment so
harsh; so perversely and wantonly cruel. Heaven grant, that you are not
shortly made, bitterly to lament this rashness.

was penetrated with these reproaches. They persuaded him for a
moment that his deed was wrong; that he had not unfolded his intentions
to Helena, with a suitable degree of gentleness and caution. Little
more was said on this occasion. Constantia exhorted him, in the most
earnest and pathetic manner, to return and recant, or extenuate his
former declarations. He could not be brought to promise compliance.
When he parted from her, however, he was half resolved to act as she
advised. Solitary reflection made him change this resolution, and he
returned to his own house.

During the night, he did little else, than ruminate on the events of
the preceding evening. He entertained little doubt of his ultimate
success with Constance. She gratified him in nothing, but left him
every thing to hope. She had hitherto, it seems, regarded him with
indifference, but this had been sufficiently explained. That conduct
would be pursued, and that passion be entertained, which her judgment
should previously approve. What then was the obstacle? It originated in
the claims of Hellen, but what were these claims? It was fully
ascertained that he should never be united to this girl. If so, the end
contemplated by Constance, and for the sake of which only, his
application was rejected, could never be obtained. Unless her rejection
of him, could procure a husband for her friend, it would, on her own
principles, be improper and superfluous.

What was to be done with Hellen? It was a terrible alternative to
which he was reduced; to marry her or see her perish: But was this
alternative quite sure? Could not she, by time or by judicious
treatment, be reconciled to her lot? It was to be feared that he had
not made a suitable beginning; And yet, perhaps, it was most expedient,
that an hasty and abrupt sentence should be succeeded by forbearance
and lenity. He regretted his precipitation, and though unused to the
melting mood, tears were wrung from him, by the idea of the misery
which he had probably occasioned. He was determined to repair his
misconduct as speedily as possible, and to pay her a conciliating visit
the next morning.

He went early to her house. He was informed by the servant that her
mistress had not yet risen. Was it usual, he asked, for her to lie so
late? No, he was answered; She never knew it happen before, but she
supposed her mistress was not well. She was just going into her chamber
to see what was the matter.

Why, said , do you suppose that she is sick?

She was poorly last night. About nine o'clock she sent out for some
physic to make her sleep.

To make her sleep? exclaimed , in a faultering and affrighted
accent.

Yes, she said, she wanted it for that. So I went to the pothecary's.
When I come back, she was very poorly indeed. I asked her if I mightn't
set up with her. No she says: I do not want any body. You may go to bed
as soon as you please, and tell Fabian to do the same. I shall not want
you again.

What did you buy?

Some kind of water, laud'num I think they call it. She wrote it down
and I carried the paper to Mr. Eckhart's, and he gave it to me in a
bottle, and I gave it to my mistress.

'T is well: Retire: I will see how she is myself.

had conceived himself fortified against every disaster. He looked
for nothing but evil, and, therefore, in ordinary cases, regarded its
approach without fear or surprise. Now, however, he found that his
tremors would not be stilled. His perturbations increased, with every
step that brought him nearer to her chamber. He knocked, but no answer
was returned. He opened, advanced to the bed side, and drew back the
curtains. He shrunk from the spectacle that presented itself--Was this
the Hellen, that a few hours before, was blithsome with health and
radiant with beauty! Her visage was serene, but sunken and pale. Death
was in every line of it. To his tremulous and hurried scrutiny every
limb was rigid and cold.

The habits of tended to obscure the appearances, if not to deaden
the emotions of sorrow. He was so much accustomed to the frustration of
well intended efforts, and confided so much in his own integrity, that
he was not easily disconcerted. He had merely to advert, on this
occasion, to the tumultuous state of his feelings, in order to banish
their confusion and restore himself to calm. Well, said he, as he
dropped the curtain and turned towards another part of the room, this,
without doubt, is a rueful spectacle: Can it be helped? Is there in man
the power of recalling her? There is none such in me.

She is gone: Well then, she is gone. If she were fool enough to die,
I am not fool enough to follow her. I am determined to live, and be
happy notwithstanding. Why not?

Yet, this is a piteous sight. What is impossible to undo, might be
easily prevented. A piteous spectacle! But what else, on an ampler
scale, is the universe? Nature is a theatre of suffering. What corner
is unvisited by calamity and pain? I have chosen, as became me. I would
rather precede thee to the grave, than live to be thy husband.

Thou hast done my work for me. Thou hast saved thyself and me from a
thousand evils. Thou has acted as seemed to thee best, and I am
satisfied.

Hast thou decided erroneously? They that know thee, need not marvel
at that. Endless have been the proofs of thy frailty. In favor of this
last act, something may be said: It is the last thou wilt ever commit.
Others only will experience its effects: Thou hast, at least, provided
for thy own safety.

But what is here? A letter for me? Had thy understanding been as
prompt as thy fingers, I could have borne with thee. I can casily
divine the contents of this epistle.

He opened it, and found the tenor to be as follows:

"You did not use, my dear friend, to part with me in this manner.
You never before treated me so roughly. I am sorry, indeed I am, that I
ever offended you. Could you suppose that I intended it? And if you
knew that I meant not offence, why did you take offence?"

"I am very unhappy, for I have lost you, my friend. You will never
see me more, you say. That is very hard. I have deserved it to be sure,
but I do not know how it has happened. No body more desired to please
than I have done. Morning, noon and night, it was my only study; but
you will love me no more; you will see me no more. Forgive me, my
friend, but I must say it is very hard."

"You said rightly; I do not wish to live without my friend. I have
spent my life happily, heretofore. 'Tis true, there have been transient
uneasinesses, but your love was a reward and a cure for every thing. I
desired nothing better in this world. Did you ever hear me murmur? No:
I was not so unjust. My lot was happy, infinitely beyond my deserving.
I merited not to be loved by you. O that I had suitable words to
express my gratitude, for your kindness! but this last meeting--how
different from that which went before? Yet even then, there was
something on your brow like discontent, which I could not warble nor
whisper away, as I used to do. But, sad as this was, it was nothing
like the last."

"Could be so stern and so terrible? You knew that I would die, but
you need not have talked as if I were in the way, and as if you had
rather I should die than live. But one thing I rejoice at: I am a poor
silly girl, but Constance is a noble and accomplished one. Most
joyfully do I resign you to her, my dear friend. You say you love her:
She need not be afraid of accepting you. There will be no danger of
your preferring another to her. It was very natural and very right for
you to prefer her to me. She and you will be happy in each other: It is
this that sweetens the cup I am going to drink. Never did I go to
sleep, with more good will, than I now go to death. Fare you well, my
dear friend."

This letter was calculated to make a deeper impression on , than
even the sight of Hellen's corpse. It was in vain, for some time, that
he endeavoured to reconcile himself to this event. It was seldom that
he was able to forget it. He was obliged to exert all his energies, to
enable him to support the remembrance. The task was, of course,
rendered easier by time.

It was immediately requisite to attend to the disposal of the
corpse. He felt himself unfit for this mournful office. He was willing
to relieve himself from it, by any expedient. Helena's next neighbour,
was an old lady, whose scruples made her shun all direct intercourse
with this unhappy girl; yet she had performed many acts of neighbourly
kindness. She readily obeyed the summons of , on this occasion, to take
charge of affairs, till another should assume it. Ormond returned home,
and sent the following note to Constance.

"You have predicted aright. Hellen is dead. In a mind like yours
every grief will be suspended, and every regard absorbed in the
attention due to the remains of this unfortunate girl. I cannot attend
to them."

Constantia was extremely shocked by this intelligence, but she was
not unmindful of her duty. She prepared herself with mournful alacrity,
for the performance of it. Every thing that the occasion demanded, was
done with diligence and care. Till this was accomplished, could not
prevail upon himself to appear upon the stage. He was informed of this
by a note from Constance, who requested him to take possession of the
un occupied dwelling and its furniture.

Among the terms of his contract with Helena, had voluntarily
inserted the exclusive property of an house and its furniture in this
city, with funds adequate to her plentiful maintainance. These he had
purchased and transferred to her. To this he had afterwards added a
rural retreat, in the midst of spacious and well cultivated fields,
three miles from Perth-Amboy, and seated on the right bank of the
sound. It is proper to mention that this farm was formerly the property
of Mr. Dudley; had been fitted up by him, and used as his summer abode
during his prosperity. In the division of his property it had fallen to
one of his creditors, from whom it had been purchased by Ormond. This
circumstance, in conjunction with the love, which she bore to
Constance, had suggested to Hellen a scheme, which her want of
foresight would, in different circumstances, have occasioned her to
overlook. It was that of making her testament, by which she bequeathed
all that she possessed to her friend. This was not done without the
knowledge and cheerful concurrence of Ormond, who, together with
Melbourne and another respectable citizen, were named executors.
Melbourne and his friend were induced by their respect for Constantia,
to consent to this nomination.

This had taken place before and Constance had been introduced to
each other. After this event, Ormond had sometimes been employed in
contriving means for securing to his new friend and her father, a
subsistence, more certain than the will of Helena could afford. Her
death he considered as an event equally remote and undesirable. This
event, however unexpectedly, had now happened, and precluded the
necessity of further consideration on this head.

Constantia could not but accept this bequest. Had it been her wish
to decline, it was not in her power, but she justly regarded the
leisure and independence thus conferred upon her, as inestimable
benefits. It was a source of unbounded satisfaction on her father's
account, who was once more seated in the bosom of affluence. Perhaps in
a rational estimate, one of the most fortunate events that could have
befallen those persons, was that period of adversity through which they
had been doomed to pass. Most of the defects that adhered to the
character of Mr. Dudley, had, by this means, been exterminated. He was
now cured of those prejudices which his early prosperity had instilled,
and which had flowed from luxurious indulgences. He had learned to
estimate himself at his true value, and to sympathize with sufferings
which he himself had partaken.

It was easy to perceive in what light Constantia was regarded by her
father. He never reflected on his relation to her without rapture. Her
qualities were the objects of his adoration. He resigned himself with
pleasure to her guidance. The chain of subordination and duties was
reversed. By the asscendancy of her genius and wisdom, the province of
protection and the tribute of homage, had devolved upon her. This had
resulted from incessant experience of the wisdom of her measures, and
the spectacle of her fortitude and skill in every emergency.

It seemed as if but one evil adhered to the condition of this man.
His blindness was an impediment to knowledge and enjoyment, of which,
the utmost to be hoped was, that he should regard it without pungent
regret, and that he should sometimes forget it: That his mind should
occasionally stray into foreign paths, and lose itself in sprightly
conversations, or benign reveries. This evil, however, was, by no
means, remediless.

A surgeon of uncommon skill had lately arrived from Europe. He was
one of the numerous agents and dependants of , and had been engaged to
abdicate his native country for purposes widely remote from his
profession. The first use that was made of him, was to introduce him to
Mr. Dudley. The diseased organs were critically examined, and the
patient was, with considerable difficulty, prevailed upon to undergo
the necessary operation. His success corresponded with Constantia's
wishes, and her father was once more restored to the enioyment of
light.

These were auspicious events--Constantia held herself amply repaid
by them, for all that she had suffered. These sufferings had indeed
been light, when compared with the effects usually experienced by
others in a similar condition. Her wisdom had extracted its sting from
adversity, and without allowing herself to feel much of the evils of
its reign, had employed it as an instrument by which the sum of her
present happiness was increased. Few suffered less, in the midst of
poverty, than she. No one ever extracted more felicity from the
prosperous reverse.

CHAPTER XVIII.

When time had somewhat mitigated the memory of the late disaster,
the intercourse between and Constance was renewed. The lady did not
overlook her obligations to her friend: It was to him that she was
indebted for her father's restoration to sight, and to whom both owed,
essentially, though indirectly, their present affluence. In her mind,
gratitude was no perverse or ignoble principle. She viewed this man as
the authour of extensive benefits, of which her situation enabled her
to judge with more accuracy than others. It created no bias on her
judgment, or, at least, none of which she was sensible. Her equity was
perfectly unfettered, and she decided in a way contrary to his
inclination, with as little scruple as if the benefits had been
received, not by herself, but by him. She, indeed, intended his
benefit, though she thwarted his inclinations.

She had few visitants beside himself. Their interviews were daily
and unformal. The fate of Hellen never produced any reproaches on her
part. She saw the uselessness of recrimination, not only because she
desired to produce emotions different from those which invective is
adapted to excite, but because it was more just to soothe than to
exasperate, the inquietudes which haunted him.

She now enjoyed leisure. She had always been solicitous for mental
improvement. Any means subservient to this end were valuable. The
conversation of was an inexhaustible fund. By the variety of topics and
the excitements to reflection it supplied, a more plenteous influx of
knowledge was produced, than could have flowed from any other source.
There was no end to the detailing of facts, and the canvassing of
theories.

I have already said, that was engaged in schemes of an arduous and
elevated nature. These were the topics of epistolary discussion between
him and a certain number of coadjutors, in different parts of the
world. In general discourse, it was proper to maintain a uniform
silence respecting these, not only because they involved principles and
views, remote from vulgar apprehension, but because their success, in
some measure, depended on their secrecy. He could not give a stronger
proof of his confidence in the sagacity and steadiness of Constance
than he now gave, by imparting to her his schemes, and requesting her
advice and assistance in the progress of them.

His disclosures, however, were imperfect. What knowledge was
imparted, instead of appeasing, only tended to inflame her curiosity.
His answers to her enquiries were prompt, and at first sight,
sufficiently explicit, but upon reconsideration, an obscurity seemed to
gather round them, to be dispelled by new interrogatories. These, in
like manner, effected a momentary purpose, but were sure speedily to
lead into new conjectures, and re-immerse her in doubts. The task was
always new, was always in the point of being finished, and always to be
re-commenced.

aspired to nothing more ardently than to hold the reins of opinion.
To exercise absolute power over the conduct of others, not by
constraining their limbs, or by exacting obedience to his authority,
but in a way of which his subjects should be scarcely conscious. He
desired that his guidance should controul their steps, but that his
agency, when most effectual, should be least suspected.

If he were solicitous to govern the thoughts of Constantia, or to
regulate her condition, the mode which he pursued had hitherto been
admirably conducive to that end. To have found her friendless and
indigent, accorded, with the most fortunate exactness, with his views.
That she should have descended to this depth, from a prosperous height,
and therefore be a stranger to the torpor which attends hereditary
poverty, and be qualified rightly to estimate, and use the competence
to which, by his means, she was now restored, was all that his
providence would have prescribed.

Her thoughts were equally obsequious to his direction. The novelty
and grandeur of his schemes could not fail to transport a mind, ardent
and capacious, as that of Constance. Here his fortune had been no less
propitious. He did not fail to discover, and was not slow to seize the
advantages flowing thence. By explaining his plans, opportunity was
furnished to lead and to confine her meditations to the desirable
tract. By adding fictitious embellishments, he adapted it with more
exactness to his purpose. By piece-meal and imperfect disclosures, her
curiosity was kept alive.

I have described as having contracted a passion for Constance. This
passion certainly existed in his heart, but it must not be conceived to
be immutable, or to operate independently of all those impulses and
habits which time had interwoven in his character. The person and
affections of this woman, were the objects sought by him, and which it
was the dearest purpose of his existence to gain. This was his supreme
good, though the motives to which it was indebted for its pre-eminence
in his imagination, were numerous and complex.

I have enumerated his opinions on the subject of wedlock. The
question will obviously occur, whether Constantia was sought by him,
with upright or flagitious views. His sentiments and resolutions, on
this head, had for a time fluctuated, but were now steadfast. Marriage
was, in his eyes, hateful and absurd as ever. Constance was to be
obtained by any means. If other terms were rejected, he was willing,
for the sake of this good, to accept her as a wife; but this was a
choice to be made, only when every expedient was exhausted, for
reconciling her to a compact of a different kind.

For this end, he prescribed to himself, a path suited to the
character of this lady. He made no secret of his sentiments and views.
He avowed his love and described, without scruple, the scope of his
wishes. He challenged her to confute his principles, and promised a
candid audience and profound consideration to her arguments. Her
present opinions he knew to be adverse to his own, but he hoped to
change them, by subtilty and perseverance. His further hopes and
designs, he concealed from her. She was unaware, that if he were unable
to effect a change in her creed, he was determined to adopt a system of
imposture. To assume the guise of a convert to her doctrines, and
appear as devout as herself in his notions of the sanctity of
marriage.

Perhaps it was not difficult, to have foreseen the consequence of
these projects. Constantia's peril was imminent. This arose not only
from the talents and address of , but from the community of sentiment,
which already existed between them. She was unguarded in a point,
where, if not her whole, yet, doubtless, her principal security and
strongest bulwark would have existed. She was unacquainted with
religion. She was unhabituated to conform herself to any standard, but
that connected with the present life. Matrimonial, as well as every
other human duty, was disconnected in her mind, with any awful or
divine sanction. She formed her estimate of good and evil, on nothing
but terestrial and visible consequences.

This defect in her character, she owed to her father's system of
education. Mr. Dudley was an adherent to what he conceived to be true
religion. No man was more passionate in his culogy of his own form of
devotion and belief, or in his invectives against Atheistical dogmas;
but he reflected that religion assumed many forms, one only of which is
salutary or true, and that truth in this respect, is incompatible with
infantile and premature instruction.

To this subject, it was requisite to apply the force of a mature and
unfettered understanding. For this end he laboured to lead away the
juvenile reflections of Constantia, from religious topics, to detain
them in the paths of history and eloquence. To accustom her to the
accuracy of geometrical deduction, and to the view of those evils, that
have flowed in all ages, from mistaken piety.

In consequence of this scheme, her habits rather than her opinions,
were undevout. Religion was regarded by her, not with disbelief, but
with absolute indifference. Her good sense forbad her to decide before
enquiry, but her modes of study and reflection, were foreign to, and
unfitted her for this species of discussion. Her mind was seldom called
to meditate on this subject, and when it occurred, her perceptions were
vague and obscure. No objects, in the sphere which she occupied, were
calculated to suggest to her the importance of investigation and
certainty.

It becomes me to confess, however reluctantly, thus much concerning
my friend. However abundantly endowed in other respects, she was a
stranger to the felicity and excellence flowing from religion. In her
struggles with misfortune, she was supported and cheered by the sense
of no approbation, but her own. A defect of this nature, will perhaps
be regarded as of less moment, when her extreme youth is remembered.
All opinions in her mind were mutable, inasmuch as the progress of her
understanding was incessant.

If was otherwise with . His disbelief was at once unchangeable and
strenuous. The universe was to him, a series of events, connected by an
undesigning and inscrutable necessity, and an assemblage of forms, to
which no begining or end can be conceived. Instead of transient views
and vague ideas, his meditations, on religious points, had been
intense. Enthusiasm was added to disbelief, and he not only dissented
but abhorred.

He deemed it prudent, however, to disguise sentiments, which, if
unfolded in their full force, would wear to her the appearance of
insanity: But he saw and was eager to improve the advantage, which his
anti-nuptial creed derived from the unsettled state of her opinions. He
was not unaware, likewise, of the auspicious and indispensible
co-operation of love. If this advocate were wanting in her bosom, all
his efforts would be in vain. If this pleader were engaged in his
behalf, he entertained no doubts of his ultimate success. He conceived
that her present situation, all whose comforts were the fruits of his
beneficence, and which afforded her no other subject of contemplation
than himself, was as favorable as possible to the growth of this
passion.

Constance was acquainted with his wishes. She could not fail to see,
that she might spcedily be called upon to determine a momentous
question. Her own sensations and the character of , were, therefore,
scrutinized with suspicious attention. Marriage could be justified in
her eyes, only by community of affections and opinions. She might love
without the sanction of her judgment, but while destitute of that
sanction, she would never suffer it to sway her conduct.

was imperfectly known. What knowledge she had gained, flowed chiefly
from his own lips, and was therefore unattended with certainty. What
portion of deceit or disguise was mixed with his conversation, could be
known, only by witnessing his actions with her own eyes, and comparing
his testimony with that of others. He had embraced a multitude of
opinions, which appeared to her erroneous. Till these were rectified,
and their conclusions were made to correspond, wedlock was improper.
Some of these obscurities might be dispelled, and some of these
discords be resolved into harmony by time. Meanwhile it was proper to
guard the avenues to her heart, and screen herself from
self-delusion.

There was no motive to conceal her reflections, on this topic, from
her father. Mr. Dudley discovered, without her assistance, the views of
. His daughter's happiness was blended with his own. He lived, but in
the consciousness of her tranquility. Her image was seldom absent from
his eyes, and never from his thoughts. The emotions which it excited,
sprung but in part from the relationship of father. It was gratitude
and veneration, which she claimed from him, and which filled him with
rapture.

He ruminated deeply on the character of . The political and
anti-theological tenets of this man, were regarded, not merely with
disapprobation, but antipathy. He was not ungrateful for the benefits
which had been conferred upon him. Ormond's peculiarities of sentiment,
excited no impatience, as long as he was regarded merely as a visitant.
It was only as one claiming to posses his daughter, that his presence
excited in Mr. Dudley, trepidation and loathing.

was unacquainted with what was passing in the mind of Mr. Dudley.
The latter conceived his own benefactor and his daughter's friend, to
be entitled to the most scrupulous and affable urbanity. His objections
to a nearer alliance, were urged with frequent and pathetic vehemence,
only in his private interviews with Constance. Ormond and he seldom
met: Mr. Dudley, as soon as his sight was perfectly retrieved, betook
himself with eagerness to painting, an amusement, which his late
privations had only contributed to endear to him.

Things remained nearly on their present footing for some months. At
the end of this period, some engagement obliged to leave the city. He
promised to return with as much speed as circumstances would admit.
Meanwhile his letters supplied her with topics of reflection. These
were frequently received, and were models of that energy of style,
which results from simplicity of structure, from picturesque epithets,
and from the compression of much meaning into few words. His arguments
seldom imparted conviction, but delight never failed to flow from their
lucid order and cogent brevity. His narratives were unequaled for
rapidity and comprehensiveness. Every sentence was a treasury to
moralists and painters.

CHAPTER XIX.

Domestic and studious occupations did not wholly engross the
attention of Constance. Social pleasures were precious to her heart,
and she was not backward to form fellowships and friendships, with
those around her. Hitherto she had met with no one, entitled to an
uncommon portion of regard, or worthy to supply the place of the friend
of her infancy. Her visits were rare, and as yet, chiefly confined to
the family of Mr. Melbourne. Here she was treated with flattering
distinctions, and enjoyed opportunities of extending as far as she
pleased, her connections with the gay and opulent. To this she felt
herself by no means inclined, and her life was still eminently
distinguished by love of privacy, and habits of seclusion.

One morning, feeling an indisposition to abstraction, she determined
to drop in, for an hour, on Mrs. Melbourne. Finding Mrs. Melbourne's
parlour unoccupied, she proceeded unceremoniously, to an apartment on
the second floor, where that lady was accustomed to sit. She entered,
but this room was likewise empty. Here she cast her eyes on a
collection of prints, copied from the Farnese collection, and employed
herself, for some minutes, in comparing the forms of Titiano and the
Caracchi.

Suddenly, notes of peculiar sweetness, were wafted to her ear from
without. She listened with surprise, for the tones of her father's lute
were distinctly recognized. She hied to the window, which chanced to
look into a back court. The music was perceived to come from the window
of the next house. She recollected her interview with the purchaser of
her instrument, at the musical shop, and the powerful impression which
the stranger's countenance had made upon her.

The first use she had made of her recent change of fortune, was to
endeavour the recovery of this instrument. The musical dealer, when
reminded of the purchase, and interrogated as to the practicability of
regaining the lute, for which she was willing to give treble the price,
answered that he had no knowledge of the foreign lady, beyond what was
gained at the interview which took place in Constantia's presence. Of
her name, residence, and condition, he knew nothing, and had
endeavoured in vain to acquire knowledge.

Now this incident seemed to have furnished her with the information
she so earnestly sought. This performer was probably the stranger
herself. Her residence so near the Melbournes, and in an house which
was the property of the Magistrate, might be means of information as to
her condition, and perhaps of introduction to a personal
acquaintance.

While engaged in these reflections, Mrs. Melbourne entered the
apartment. Constantia related this incident to her friend, and stated
the motives of her present curiosity. Her friend willingly imparted
what knowledge she possessed relative to this subject. This was the
sum.

This house had been hired, previously to the appearance of yellow
fever, by an English family, who left their native soil, with a view to
a permanent abode in the new world. They had scarcely taken possession
of the dwelling, when they were terrified by the progress of the
epidemic. They had fled from the danger, but this circumstance, in
addition to some others, induced them to change their scheme. An evil
so unwonted as pestilence, impressed them with a belief of perpetual
danger, as long as they remained on this side of the ocean. They
prepared for an immediate return to England.

For this end their house was relinquished, and their splendid
furniture destined to be sold by auction. Before this event could take
place, application was made to Mr. Melbourne, by a lady, whom his
wife's description, shewed to be the same with her of whom Constantia
was in search. She not only rented the house, but negociated by means
of her landlord, the purchase of the furniture.

Her servants were blacks, and all but one, who officiated as
steward, unacquainted with the English language. Some accident had
proved her name to be Beauvais. She had no visitants, very rarely
walked abroad, and then only in the evening with a female servant in
attendance. Her hours appeared to be divided between the lute and the
pen. As to her previous history or her present sources of subsistence,
Mrs. Melcombe's curiosity had not been idle, but no consistent
information was obtainable. Some incident had given birth to the
conjecture, that she was wife, or daughter, or sister of Beauvais, the
partizan of Brissot, whom the faction of Marat had lately consigned to
the scaffold, but this conjecture was unsupported by suitable
evidence.

This tale by no means diminished Constantia's desire of personal
intercourse. She saw no means of effecting her purpose. Mrs. Melbourne
was unqualified to introduce her, having been discouraged in all the
advances she had made towards a more friendly intercourse. Constance
reflected, that her motives to seclusion, would probably induce this
lady to treat others as her friend had been treated.

It was possible, however, to gain access to her, if not as a friend,
yet as the original proprietor of the lute. She determined to employ
the agency of Roseveldt, the musical-shopman, for the purpose of
re-buying this instrument. To enforce her application, she commissioned
this person, whose obliging temper entitled him to confidence, to state
her inducements for originally offering it for sale, and her motives
for desiring the repossession on any terms which the lady thought
proper to dictate.

Roseveldt fixed an hour in which it was convenient for him to
execute her commission. This hour having passed, Constance, who was
anxious respecting his success, hastened to his house. Roseveldt
delivered the instrument, which the lady, having listened to his pleas
and offers, directed to be gratuitously restored to Constance. At
first, she had expressed her resolution to part with it on no account,
and at no price. Its music was her only recreation, and this instrument
surpassed any she had ever before seen, in the costliness and delicacy
of its workmanship. But Roseveldt's representations produced an instant
change of resolution, and she not only eagerly consented to restore it,
but refused to receive any thing in payment.

Constantia was deeply affected by this unexpected generosity. It was
not her custom to be outstripped in this carrier. She now condemned
herself for her eagerness to regain this instrument. During her
father's blindness, it was a powerful, because the only solace of his
melancholy. Now he had no longer the same anxieties to encounter, and
books and the pencil were means of gratification always at hand. The
lute, therefore, she imagined could be easily dispensed with by Mr.
Dndley, whereas its power of consoling might be as useful to the
unknown lady, as it had formerly been to her father. She readily
perceived in what manner it became her to act. Roseveldt was
commissioned to re-deliver the lute, and to intreat the lady's
acceptance of it. The tender was received without hesitation, and
Roseveldt dismissed without any enquiry relative to Constance.

These transactions were reflected on by Constance with considerable
earnestness. The conduct of the stranger, her affluent and lonely
state, her conjectural relationship to the actors in the great theatre
of Europe, were mingled together in the fancy of Constance, and
embellished with the conceptions of her beauty, derived from their
casual meeting at Roseveldt's. She forgot not their similitude in age
and sex, and delighted to prolong the dream of future confidence and
friendship to take place between them. Her heart sighed for a companion
fitted to partake in all her sympathies.

This strain, by being connected with the image of a being like
herself, who had grown up with her from childhood, who had been
entwined with her earliest affections, but from whom she had been
severed from the period at which her father's misfortunes commenced,
and of whose present condition she was wholly ignorant, was productive
of the deepest melancholy. It filled her with excruciating, and for a
time irremediable sadness. It formed a kind of paroxysm, which like
some febrile affections, approach and retire without warning, and
against the most vehement struggles.

In this mood, her fancy was thronged with recollections of scenes,
in which her friend had sustained a part. Their last interview was
commonly revived in her remembrance so forcibly, as almost to produce a
lunatic conception of its reality. A ditty which they sung together on
that occasion, flowed to her lips. It ever human tones were qualified
to convey the whole soul, they were those of Constance when she
sung;---The breeze awakes, the bark prepares, To waft me to a distant
shore: But far beyond this world of cares, We meet again to part no
more.

These fits, were accustomed to approach and to vanish by degrees.
They were transitory but not infrequent, and were pregnant with such
agonizing tenderness, such heart breaking sighs, and a flow of such
better yet delicious tears, that it were not easily decided whether the
pleasure or the pain surmounted. When symptoms of their coming were
felt, she hastened into solitude, that the progress of her feelings
might endure no restraint.

On the evening of the day, on which the lute had been sent to the
foreign lady, Coustantia was alone in her chamber, immersed in
desponding thoughts. From these she was recalled by Fabian, her black
servant, who announced a guest. She was loath to break off the thread
of her present meditations, and enquired with a tone of some
impatience, Who was the guest? The servant was unable to tell; It was a
young lady whom he had never before seen; She had opened for herself,
and entered the parlour without previous notice.

Constance paused at this relation. Her thoughts had recently been
fixed upon Sophia Westwyn. Since their parting four years before, she
had heard no tidings of this woman. Her fears imagined no more probable
cause of her friend's silence than her death. This, however, was
uncertain. The question now occurred, and brought with it, sensations
that left her no power to move; Was this the guest?

Her doubts were quickly dispelled, for the stranger, taking a light
from the table, and not brooking the servant's delays, followed Fabian
to the chamber of his mistress. She entered with careless freedom, and
presented, to the astonished eyes of Constantia, the figure she had met
at Roseveldt's, and the purchaser of her lute.

The stranger advanced towards her with quick steps, and mingling
tones of benignity and sprightliness, said:

I have come to perform a duty. I have received from you to-day a
lute, that I valued almost as my best friend. To find another in
America, would not, perhaps, be possible; but, certainly, none equally
superb and exquisite as this can be found. To shew how highly I esteem
the gift, I have come in person to thank you for it.--There she
stopped.

Constance could not suddenly recover from the extreme surprize into
which the unexpectedness of this meeting, had thrown her. She could
scarcely sufficiently suppress this confusion, to enable her to reply
to these rapid effusions of her visitant, who resumed, with augmented
freedom:

I came, as I said, to thank you, but, to say the truth, that was not
all. I came likewise to see you. Having done my errand, I suppose I
must go. I would fain stay longer and talk to you a littie: Will you
give me lieve?

Constance, scarcely retrieving her composure, stammered out a polite
assent. They seated themselves, and the visitant, pressing the hand
which she had taken, proceeded in a strain so smooth, so flowing,
sliding from grave to gay, blending vivacity with tenderness,
interpreting Constantia's silence with so keen sagacity, and accounting
for the singularities of her own deportment, in a way so respectful to
her companion, and so worthy of a steadfast and pure mind in herself,
that every embarrassment and scruple, were quickly banished from their
interview.

In an hour the guest took her lieve. No promise of repeating her
visit, and no request that Constantia would repay it, was made. Their
parting seemed to be the last; Whatever purpose having been
contemplated, appeared to be accomplished by this transient meeting. It
was of a nature deeply to interest the mind of Constance. This was the
lady who talked with Roseveldt, and bargained with Melbourne, and they
had been induced by appearances, to suppose her ignorant of any
language but French; but, her discourse, on the present occasion, was
in English, and was distinguished by unrivalled fluency. Her phrazes
and habits of pronouncing, were untinctured with any foreign mixture,
and bespoke the perfect knowledge of a native of America.

On the next evening, while Constantia was reviewing this
transaction, calling up and weighing the sentiments which the stranger
had uttered, and indulging some regret at the unlikelihood of their
again meeting, Martinette (for I will henceforth call her by her true
name) entered the apartment as abruptly as before. She accounted for
the visit, merely by the pleasure it afforded her, and proceeded in a
strain even more versatile and brilliant, than before. This interview
ended like the first, without any tokens, on the part of the guest, of
resolution or desire to renew it, but a third interview took place on
the ensuing day.

Henceforth Martinette became a frequent but hasty visitant, and
Constantia became daily more enamoured of her new acquaintance. She did
not overlook peculiarities in the conversation and deportment of this
woman. These exhibited no tendencies to confidence, or traces of
sympathy. They merely denoted large experience, vigourous faculties and
masculine attainments. Herself was never introduced, except as an
observer, but her observations, on government and manners, were
profound and critical.

Her education seemed not widely different, from that which
Constantia had received. It was classical and mathematical, but to this
was added a knowledge of political and military transactions, in
Europe, during the present age, which implied the possession of better
means of information, than books. She depicted scenes and characters,
with the accuracy of one who had partaken and witnessed them
herself.

Constantia's attention had been chiefly occupied by personal
concerns. Her youth had passed in contention with misfortune, or in the
quietudes of study. She could not be unapprized of contemporary
revolutions and wars, but her ideas respecting them were indefinite and
vague. Her views and her inferences on this head, were general and
speculative. Her acquaintance with history was exact and
circumstantial, in proportion as the retired back ward from her own
age. She knew more of the siege of Mutina than of that of Lisle; more
of the machinations of Cataline and the tumults of Clodius, than of the
prostration of the Bastile, and the proscriptions of Marat.

She listened, therefore, with unspeakable eagerness to this reciter,
who detailed to her, as the occasion suggested, the progress of action
and opinion, on the theatre of France and Poland. Conceived and
rehearsed as this was, with the energy and copiousness of one who
sustained a part in the scene, the mind of Constantia was always kept
at the pitch of curiosity and wonder.

But while this historian described the features, personal
deportment, and domestic character of Antonette, Mirabeau and
Robespierre, an impenetrable veil was drawn over her own condition.
There was a warmth and freedom in her details which bespoke her own
co-agency in these events, but was unattended by transports of
indignation or sorrow, or by pauses of abstraction, such as were likely
to occur in one whose hopes and fears had been intimately blended with
public events.

Constance could not but derive humiliation from comparing her own
slender acquirements with those of her companion. She was sensible that
all the differences between them, arose from diversities of situation.
She was eager to discover in what particulars this diversity consisted.
She was for a time withheld by scruples, not easily explained, from
disclosing her wishes. An accident however occurred, to remove these
impediments.

One evening, this unceremonious visitant discovered Constance busily
surveying a chart of the Mediterranean Sea. This circumstance led the
discourse to the present state of Syria and Cyprus. Martinette was
copious in her details. Constance listened for a time, and when a pause
ensued, questioned her companion as to the means she possessed of
acquiring so much knowledge. This question was proposed with
diffidence, and prefaced by apologies.

Instead of being offended by your question, replied the guest, I
only wonder that it never before occurred to you. Travellers tell us
much. Volney and Mariti would have told you nearly all that I have
told. With these I have conversed personally, as well as read their
books, but my knowledge is, in truth, a species of patrimony. I inherit
it.

Will you be good enough, said Constance, to explain yourself?

My mother was a Greek of Cyprus. My father was a Sclavonian of
Ragusa, and I was born in a garden at Aleppo.

That was a singular concurrence.

How singular? That a nautical vagrant like my father, should
sometimes anchor in the bay of Naples. That a Cyprian merchant should
carry his property and daughter beyond the reach of a Turkish Sangiack,
and seek an asylum so commodious as Napoli; That my father should have
dealings with this merchant, see, love, and marry his daughter, and
afterwards procure, from the French government, a consular commission
to Aleppo; that the union should, in due time, be productive of a son
and daughter, are events far from being singular. They happen
daily.

And may I venture to ask if this be your history?

The history of my parents. I hope you do not consider the place of
my birth as the sole or the most important circumstance of my life.

Nothing would please me more than to be enabled to compare it with
other incidents. I am apt to think that your life is a tissue of
surprising events. That the daughter of a Ragusan and Greek, should
have seen and known so much; that she should talk English with equal
fluency and more correctness than a native; that I should now be
conversing with her in a corner so remote from Cyprus and Sicily, are
events more wonderful than any which I have known.

Wonderful! Pish! Thy ignorance, thy miscalculation of probabilities
is far more so. My father talked to me in Sclavonic: My mother and her
maids talked to me in Greek. My neighbours talked to me in a medley of
Arabic, Syriac and Turkish. My father's secretary was a scholar. He was
as well versed in Lysias and Xenophon, as any of their contemporaries.
He laboured for ten years to enable me to read a language, essentially
the same with that I used daily to my nurse and mother. Is it wonderful
then that I should be skilful in Sclavonic, Greek, and the jargon of
Aleppo? To have refrained from learning was impossible. Suppose a girl,
prompt, diligent, inquisitive, to spend ten years of her life partly in
Spain; partly in Tuscany; partly in France, and partly in England. With
her versatile curiosity and flexible organs, would it be possible for
her to remain ignorant of each of these languages? Latin is the mother
of them all, and presents itself, of course, to her studious
attention.

I cannot easily conceive motives which should lead you, before the
age of twenty, through so many scenes.

Can you not? You grew and flourished, like a frail Mimosa, in the
spot where destiny had planted you. Thank my stars, I am somewhat
better than a vegetable. Necessity, it is true, and not choice, set me
in motion, but I am not sorry for the consequences.

Is it too much, said Constance, with some hesitation, to request a
detail of your youthful adventures?

Too much to give, perhaps, at a short notice. To such as you, my
tale might abound with novelty, while to others, more acquainted with
vicissitudes, it would be tedious and flat. I must be gone in a few
minutes. For that and for better reasons, I must not be minute. A
summary, at present, will enable you to judge how far a more copious
narrative is suited to instruct or to please you.

CHAPTER XX.

My father, in proportion as he grew old and rich, became weary of
Aleppo. His natal soil, had it been the haunt of Calmucks or Bedwins,
his fancy would have transformed into Paradise. No wonder that the
equitable aristocracy, and the peaceful husbandmen of Ragusa, should be
endeared to his heart by comparison with Egyptian plagues and Turkish
tyranny. Besides, he lived for his children as well as himself. Their
education and future lot required him to seek a permanent home.

He embarked with his wife and offspring, at Scanderoon. No immediate
conveyance to Ragusa offering, the appearance of the plague in Syria,
induced him to hasten his departure. He entered a French vessel for
Marseilles. After being three days at sea, one of the crew was seized
by the fatal disease, which had depopulated all the towns upon the
coast. The voyage was made with more than usual dispatch, but before we
reached our port, my mother and half the crew perished. My father died
in the Lazzaretto, more through grief than disease.

My brother and I were children and helpless. My father's fortune was
on board this vessel, and was left by his death to the mercy of the
captain. This man was honest, and consigned us and our property to the
merchant with whom he dealt. Happily for us, our protector was
childless and of scrupulous integrity. We henceforth became his adopted
children. My brother's education and my own, were conducted on the
justest principles.

At the end of four years, our protector found it expedient to make a
voyage to Cayenne. His brother was an extensive proprietor in that
colony, but his sudden death made way for the succession of our friend.
To establish his claims, his presence was necessary on the spot. He was
little qualified for arduous enterprizes, and his age demanded repose,
but his own acquisitions, having been small, and being desirous of
leaving us in possession of competence, he cheerfully embarked.

Meanwhile, my brother was placed at a celebrated seminary in the
Pais de Vaud, and I was sent to a sister who resided at Verona. I was
at this time fourteen years old, one year younger than my brother,
whom, since that period, I have neither heard of nor seen.

I was now a woman, and qualified to judge and act for myself. The
character of my new friend was austere and devout, and there were so
many incongenial points between us, that but little tranquillity was
enjoyed under her controul. The priest who discharged the office of her
confessor, thought proper to entertain views with regard to me, grossly
inconsistent with the sanctity of his profession. He was a man of
profound dissimulation and masterly address. His efforts, however, were
repelled with disdain. My security against his attempts lay in the
uncouthness and deformity which nature had bestowed upon his person and
visage, rather than in the firmness of my own principles.

The courtship of Father Bartoli, the austerities of Madame Roselli,
the disgustful or insipid occupations to which I was condemned, made me
impatiently wish for a change, but my father, so I will call him, had
decreed that I should remain under his sister's guardianship till his
return from Guiana. When this would happen was uncertain. Events
unforeseen might protract it for years, but it could not arrive in less
than a twelvemonth.

I was incessantly preyed upon by discontent. My solitude was
loathsome. I panted after liberty and friendship, and the want of these
were not recompensed by luxury and quiet, and by the instructions in
useful science, which I received from Bartoli, who, though detested as
an hypocrite and lover, was venerable as a scholer: He would fain have
been an Abelard, but it was not his fate to meet with an Heloise.

Two years passed away in this durance. My miseries were exquisite. I
am almost at a loss to account for the unhappiness of that time, for,
looking back upon it, I perceive that an equal period could not have
been spent with more benefit. For the sake of being near me, Bartoli
importunately offered his instructions. He had nothing to communicate
but metaphysics and geometry. These were little to my taste, but I
could not keep him at distance. I had no other alternative than to
endure him as a lover or a teacher. His passion for science was at
least equal to that which he entertained for me, and both these
passions combined to make him a sedulous instructor. He was a disciple
of the newest doctrines respecting matter and mind. He denied the
impenetrability of the first, and the immateriality of the second.
These he endeavoured to inculcate upon me, as well as to subvert my
religious tenets, because he delighted, like all men, in transfusing
his opinions, and because he regarded my piety as the only obstacle to
his designs. He succeeded in dissolving the spell of ignorance, but not
in producing that kind of acquiescence he wished. He had, in this
respect, to struggle not only with my principles, but my weaknesses. He
might have overcome every obstacle, but my abhorrence of deformity and
age. To cure me of this aversion, was beyond his power. My servitude
grew daily more painful. I grew tired of chasing a comet to its
aphelion, and of untying the knot of an infinite series. A change in my
condition became indispensable to my very existence. Langour and
sadness, and unwillingness to eat or to move, were at last my perpetual
attendants.

Madame Roselli was alarmed at my condition. The sources of my
inquietude were incomprehensible to her. The truth was, that I scarcely
understood them myself, and my endeavours to explain them to my friend,
merely instilled into her an opinion, that I was either lunatic or
deceitful. She complained and admonished, but my disinclination to my
usual employments would not be conquered, and my health rapidly
declined. A physician, who was called, confessed that my case was
beyond his power to understand, but recommended, as a sort of desperate
expedient, a change of scene. A succession and variety of objects,
might possibly contribute to my cure.

At this time there arrived at Verona, Lady D'Arcy, an English-woman
of fortune and rank, and a strenuous Catholic. Her husband had lately
died, and in order to divert her grief, as well as to gratify her
curiosity in viewing the great seat of her religion, she had come to
Italy. Intercourse took place between her and Madame Roselli. By this
means she gained a knowledge of my person and condition, and kindly
offered to take me under her protection. She meant to traverse every
part of Italy, and was willing that I should accompany her in all her
wanderings.

This offer was gratefully accepted, in spite of the artifices and
remonstrances of Bartoli. My companion speedily contracted for me the
affection of a mother. She was without kindred of her own religion,
having acquired her faith, not by inheritance, but conversion. She
desired to abjure her native country, and to bind herself by every
social tie, to a people who adhered to the same faith. Me, she promised
to adopt as her daughter, provided her first impressions in my favor,
were not belied by my future deportment.

My principles were opposite to her's, but habit, an aversion to
displease my friend, my passion for knowledge, which my new condition
enabled me to gratify, all combined to make me a deceiver, but my
imposture was merely of a negative kind; I deceived her rather by
forbearance to contradict, and by acting as she acted, than by open
assent and zealous concurrence. My new state was, on this account, not
devoid of inconvenience. The general deportment and sentiments of Lady
D'Arcy, testified a vigorous and pure mind. New avenues to knowledge,
by converse with mankind and with books, and by the survey of new
scenes, were open for my use. Gratitude and veneration attached me to
my friend, and made the task of pleasing her by a seeming conformity of
sentiments, less irksome.

During this interval, no tidings were received by his sister, at
Verona, respecting the fate of Sebastian Roselli. The supposition of
his death, was too plausible, not to be adopted. What influence this
disaster possessed over my brother's destiny, I know not. The
generosity of Lady D'Arcy, hindered me from experiencing any
disadvantage from this circumstance. Fortune seemed to have decreed,
that I should not be reduced to the condition of an orphan.

At an age and in a situation like mine, I could not remain long
unacquainted with love. My abode at Rome, introduced me to the
knowledge of a youth from England, who had every property which I
regarded as worthy of esteem. He was a kinsman of Lady D'Arcy, and as
such admitted at her house on the most familiar footing. His patrimony
was extremely slender, but was in his own possession. He had no
intention of increasing it by any professional pursuit, but was
contented with the frugal provision it afforded. He proposed no other
end of his existence, than the acquisition of virtue and knowledge.

The property of Lady D'Arcy was subject to her own disposal, but, on
the failure of a testament, this youth was, in legal succession, the
next heir. He was well acquainted with her temper and views, but in the
midst of urbanity and gentleness, studied none of those concealments of
opinion, which would have secured him her favor. That he was not of her
own faith, was an insuperable, but the only obstacle, to the admission
of his claims.

If conformity of age and opinions, and the mutual fascination of
love, be a suitable basis for marriage Wentworth and I were destined
for each other. Mutual disclosure added sanctity to our affection, but
the happiness of Lady D'Arcy, being made to depend upon the dissolution
of our compact, the heroism of Wentworth made him hasten to dissolve
it. As soon as she discovered our attachment, she displayed symptoms of
the deepest anguish. In addition to religious motives, her fondness for
me forbad her to exist but in my society, and in the belief of the
purity of my faith. The contention, on my part, was vehement, between
the regards due to her felicity and to my own. Had Wentworth left me
the power to decide, my decision would doubtless have evinced the
frailty of my fortitude, and the strength of my passion, but having
informed me fully of the reasons of his conduct, he precipitately
retired from Rome. He left me no means of tracing his footsteps and of
assailing his weakness, by expostulation and intreaty.

Lady D'Arcy was no less eager to abandon a spot, where her happiness
had been so iminently endangered. Our next residence was Palermo. I
will not dwell upon the sensations, produced by this disappointment, in
me. I review them with astonishment and self-compassion. If I thought
it possible for me to sink again into imbecility so ignominious, I
should be disposed to kill myself.

There was no end to vows of fondness and tokens of gratitude in Lady
D'Arcy. Her future life should be devoted to compensate me for this
sacrifice. Nothing could console her in that single state in which she
intended to live, but the consolations of my fellowship. Her conduct
coincided for some time with these professions, and my anguish was
allayed by the contemplation of the happiness conferred upon one whom I
revered.

My friend could not be charged with dissimulation and artifice. Her
character had been mistaken by herself as well as by me. Devout
affections seemed to have filled her heart, to the exclusion of any
object besides myself. She cherished with romantic tenderness, the
memory of her husband, and imagined that a single state was
indispensibly enjoined upon her, by religious duty. This persuasion,
however, was subverted by the arts of a Spanish Cavalier, young,
opulent, and romantic as herself in devotion. An event like this might,
indeed, have been easily predicted, by those who reflected that the
lady was still in the bloom of life, ardent in her temper and
bewitching in her manners.

The fondness she had lavished upon me, was now, in some degree,
transferred to a new object, but I still received the treatment due to
a beloved daughter. She was solicitous as ever to promote my
gratification, and a diminution of kindness would not have been
suspected, by those who had not witnessed the excesses of her former
passion. Her marriage with the Spaniard removed the obstacle to union
with Wentworth. This man, however, had set himself beyond the reach of
my enquiries. Had there been the shadow of a clue afforded me, I should
certainly have sought him to the ends of the world.

I continued to reside with my friend, and accompanied her and her
husband to Spain. Antonio de Leyva was a man of probity. His mind was
enlightened by knowledge and his actions dictated by humanity. Though
but little older than myself, and young enough to be the son of his
spouse, his deportment to me was a model of rectitude and delicacy. I
spent a year in Spain, partly in the mountains of Castile and partly at
Segovia. New manners and a new language occupied my attention for a
time, but these, losing their novelty, lost their power to please. I
betook myself to books, to beguile the tediousness and diversify the
tenor of my life.

This would not have long availed, but I was relieved from new
repinings, by the appointment of Antonio de Leyva to a diplomatic
office at Vienna. Thither we accordingly repaired. A coincidence of
circumstances had led me wide from the path of ambition and study,
usually allotted to my sex and age. From the computation of eclipses, I
now betook myself to the study of man. My proficiency, when I allowed
it to be seen, attracted great attention. Instead of adulation and
gallantry, I was engaged in watching the conduct of states, and
revolving the theories of politicians.

Superficial observers were either incredulous with regard to my
character, or connected a stupid wonder with their belief. My
attainments and habits, they did not see to be perfectly consonant with
the principles of human nature. They unavoidably flowed from the
illicit attachment of Bartoli, and the erring magnanimity of Wentworth.
Aversion to the priest was the grand ineiter of my former studies; the
love of Wentworth whom I hoped once more to meet, made me labour to
exclude the importunities of others, and to qualify myself for securing
his affections.

Since our parting in Italy, Wentworth had traversed Syria and Egypt,
and arrived some months after me at Vienna. He was on the point of
leaving the city, when accident informed me of his being there. An
interview was effected, and our former sentiments respecting each
other, having undergone no change, we were united. Madame de Leyva
reluctantly concurred with our wishes, and, at parting, forced upon me
a considerable sum of money.

Wentworth's was a character not frequently met with in the world. He
was a political enthusiast, who esteemed nothing more graceful or
glorious than to die for the liberties of mankind. He had traversed
Greece with an imagination full of the exploits of ancient times, and
derived from contemplating Thermopyloe and Marathon, an enthusiasm that
bordered upon phrenzy.

It was now the third year of the revolutionary war in America, and
previous to our meeting at Vienna, he had formed the resolution of
repairing thither, and tendering his service to the Congress as a
volunteer. Our marriage made no change in his plans. My soul was
engrossed by two passions, a wild spirit of adventure, and a boundless
devotion to him. I vowed to accompany him in every danger, to vie with
him in military ardour; to combat and to die by his side.

I delighted to assume the male dress, to acquire skill at the sword,
and dexterity in every boisterous exercise. The timidity that commonly
attends women, gradually vanished. I felt as if embued by a soul that
was a stranger to the sexual distinction. We embarked at Brest, in a
frigate destined for St. Domingo. A desperate conflict with an English
ship in the bay of Biscay, was my first introduction to a scene of
tumult and danger, of whose true nature I had formed no previous
conception. At first I was spiritless and full of dismay. Experience
however gradually reconciled me to the life that I had chosen.

A fortunate shot by dismasting the enemy, allowed us to prosecute
our voyage unmolested. At Cape François we found a ship which
transported us, after various perils, to Richmond in Virginia. I will
not carry you through the adventures of four years. You, sitting all
your life in peaceful corners, can scarcely imagine that variety of
hardship and turmoil, which attends the female who lives in a camp.

Few would sustain these hardships with better grace than I did. I
could seldom be prevailed on to remain at a distance and inactive, when
my husband was in battle, and more than once rescued him from death by
the seasonable destruetion of his adversary.

At the repulse of the Americans at German-Town, Wentworth was
wounded and taken prisoner. I attained permission to attend his sick
bed and supply that care, without which he would assuredly have died.
Being imperfectly recovered, he was sent to England, and subjected to a
rigorous imprisonment. Milder treatment might have permitted his
compleat restoration to health, but, as it was, he died.

His kindred were noble, and rich and powerful, but it was difficult
to make them acquainted with Wentworth's situation. Their assistance
when demanded was readily afforded, but it came too late to prevent his
death. Me they snatched from my voluntary prison, and employed every
friendly art to efface from my mind the images of recent calamity.

Wentworth's singularities of conduct and opinion, had estranged him
at an early age from his family. They felt little regret at his fate,
but every motive concurred to secure their affection and succour to me.
My character was known to many officers, returned from America, whose
report, joined with the influence of my conversation, rendered me an
object to be gazed at by thousands. Strange vicissitude! Now immersed
in the infection of a military hospital, the sport of a wayward
fortune, struggling with cold and hunger, with negligence and
contumely: A month after passing into scenes of gaiety and luxury,
exhibited at operas and masquerades, made the theme of enquiry and
encomium at every place of resort, and caressed by the most illustrious
among the votaries of science, and the advocates of the American
cause.

Here I again met Madame de Leyva. This woman was perpetually
assuming new forms. She was a sincere convert to the Catholic religion,
but she was open to every new impression. She was the dupe of every
powerful reasoner, and assumed with equal facility the most opposite
shapes. She had again reverted to the Protestant religion, and governed
by an headlong zeal in whatever cause she engaged, she had sacrificed
her husband and child to a new conviction.

The instrument of this change, was a man who passed, at that time,
for a Frenchman. He was young, accomplished and addressful, but was not
suspected of having been prompted by illicit views, or of having
seduced the lady from allegiance to her husband as well as to her God.
De Leyva, however, who was sincere in his religion as well as his love,
was hasty to avenge this injury, and in a contest with the Frenchman,
was killed. His wife adopted at once, her ancient religion and country,
and was once more an English-woman.

At our meeting, her affection for me seemed to be revived, and the
most passionate intreaties were used to detain me in England. My
previous arrangements would not suffer it. I foresaw restraints and
inconveniences from the violence and caprice of her passions, and
intended henceforth to keep my liberty inviolate by any species of
engagement, either of friendship or marriage. My habits were French,
and I proposed hence-forward to take up my abode at Paris. Since his
voyage to Guiana, I had heard no tidings of Sebastian Roselli. This
man's image was cherished with filial emotions, and I conceived that
the sight of him would amply reward a longer journey than from London
to Marseilles.

Beyond my hopes, I found him in his ancient abode. The voyage and a
residence of three years at Cayenne, had been beneficial to his
appearance and health. He greeted me with paternal tenderness, and
admitted me to a full participation of his fortune, which the sale of
his American property had greatly inhanced. He was a stranger to the
fate of my brother. On his return home, he had gone to Swisserland with
a view of ascertaining his destiny. The youth, a few months after his
arrival at Lausanne, had eloped with a companion, and had hitherto
eluded all Roselli's searches and enquiries. My father was easily
prevailed upon to transfer his residence from Provence to Paris.

Here Martinette paused, and marking the clock, It is time, resumed
she, to be gone. Are you not weary of my tale? On the day I entered
France, I entered the twenty-third year of my age, so that my promise
of detaililing my youthful adventures is fulfilled. I must away: Till
we meet again, farewell.

CHAPTER XXI.

Such was the wild series of Martinette's adventures. Each incident
fastened on the memory of Constance, and gave birth to numberless
reflections. Her prospect of mankind seemed to be enlarged, on a
sudden, to double its ancient dimensions. 's narratives had carried her
beyond the Missisippi, and into the deserts of Siberia. He had
recounted the perils of a Russian war, and painted the manners of
Mongals and Naudowessies. Her new friend had led her back to the
civilized world, and pourtrayed the other half of the species. Men, in
their two forms, of savage and refined, had been scrutinized by these
observers, and what was wanting in the delineations of the one, was
liberally supplied by the other.

Eleven years, in the life of Martinette, was unrelated. Her
conversation suggested the opition that this interval had been spent in
France. It was obvious to suppose, that a woman, thus fearless and
sagacious, had not been inactive at a period like the present, which
called forth talents and courage, without distinction of sex, and had
been particularly distinguished by female enterprize and heroism. Her
name easily led to the suspicion of concurrence with the subverters of
monarchy, and of participation in their fall. Her flight from the
merciless tribunals of the faction that now reigned, would explain
present appearances.

Martinette brought to their next interview, an air of uncommon
exultation. On this being remarked, she communicated the tidings of the
fall of the sanguinary tyranny of Robespierre. Her eyes sparkled, and
every feature was pregnant with delight, while she unfolded, with her
accustomed energy, the particulars of this tremendous revolution. The
blood, which it occasioned to flow, was mentioned without any symptoms
of disgust or horror.

Constance ventured to ask, if this incident was likely to influence
her own condition.

Yes. It will open the way for my return.

Then you think of returning to a scene of so much danger?

Danger, my girl? It is my element. I am an adorer of liberty, and
liberty without peril can never exist.

But so much blood shed, and injustice! Does not your heart shrink
from the view of a scene of massacre and tumult, such as Paris has
lately exhibited and will probably continue to exhibit?

Thou talkest, Constance, in a way scarcely worthy of thy good sense.
Have I not been three years in a camp? What are bleeding wounds and
mangled corpses, when accustomed to the daily sight of them for years?
Am I not a lover of liberty, and must I not exult in the fall of
tyrants, and regret only that my hand had no share in their
destruction?

But a woman--how can the heart of women be inured to the shedding of
blood?

Have women, I beseech thee, no capacity to reason and infer? Are
they less open than men to the influence of habit? My hand never
faultered when liberty demanded the victim. If thou wert with me at
Paris, I could shew thee a fusil of two barrels, which is precious
beyond any other relique, merely because it enabled me to kill thirteen
officers at Jemappe. Two of these were emigrant nobles, whom I knew and
loved before the revolution, but the cause they had since espoused,
cancelled their claims to mercy.

What, said the startled Constance, have you fought in the ranks?

Certainly. Hundreds of my sex have done the same. Some were impelled
by the enthusiasm of love, and some by a mere passion for war; some by
the contagion of example; and some, with whom I myself must be ranked,
by a generous devotion to liberty. Brunswick and Saxe Coburg, had to
contend with whole regiments of women: Regiments they would have
formed, if they had been collected into separate bodies.

I will tell thee a secret. Thou wouldst never have seen Martinette
de Beauvais, if Brunswick had deferred one day longer, his orders for
retreating into Germany.

How so?

She would have died by her own hand.

What could lead to such an outrage?

The love of liberty.

I cannot comprehend how that love should prompt you to suicide.

I will tell thee. The plan was formed and could not miscarry. A
woman was to play the part of a banished Royalist, was to repair to the
Prussian camp, and to gain admission to the general. This would have
easily been granted to a female and an ex-noble. There she was to
assassinate the enemy of her country, and to attest her magnanimity by
slaughtering herself. I was weak enough to regret the ignominous
retreat of the Prussians, because it precluded the necessity of such a
sacrifice.

This was related with accents and looks that sufficiently attested
its truth. Constantia shuddered and drew back, to contemplate more
deliberately the features of her guest. Hitherto she had read in them
nothing that bespoke the desperate courage of a martyr, and the deep
designing of an assassin. The image which her mind had reflected, from
the deportment of this woman, was changed. The likeness which she had
feigned to herself, was no longer seen. She felt that antipathy was
preparing to displace love. These sentiments, however, she concealed.
and suffered the conversation to proceed.

Their discourse now turned upon the exploits of several women, who
mingled in the tumults of the capital and and in the armies on the
frontiers. Instances were mentioned of ferocity in some, and
magnanimity in others, which almost surpassed belief. Constance
listened greedily, though not with approbation, and acquired, at every
sentence, new desire to be acquainted with the personal history of
Matinette. On mentioning this wish, her friend said, that she
endeavoured to amuse her exile, by composing her own memoirs, and that,
on her next visit, she would bring with her the volume, which she would
suffer Constance to read.

A separation of a week elapsed. She felt some impatience for the
renewal of their intercourse, and for the perusal of the volume that
had been mentioned. One evening Sarah Baxter, whom Constance had placed
in her own occasional service, entered the room with marks of great joy
and surprize, and informed her that she at length had discovered Miss
Monrose. From her abrupt and prolix account, it appeared, that Sarah
had overtaken Miss Monrose in the street, and guided by her own
curiosity, as well as by the wish to gratify her mistress, she had
followed the stranger. To her utter astonishment the lady had paused at
Mr. Dudley's door, with a seeming resolution to enter it, but,
presently, resumed her way. Instead of pursuing her steps further,
Sarah had stopped to communicate this intelligence to Constance. Having
delivered her news, she hastened away, but returning, in a moment, with
a countenance of new surprize, she informed her mistress, that on
leaving the house she had met Miss Monrose at the door, on the point of
entering. She added that the stranger had enquired for Constance, and
was now waiting below.

Constantia took no time to reflect upon an incident so unexpected
and so strange, but proceeded forthwith to the parlour. Martinette only
was there. It did not instantly occur to her that this lady and
Mademoiselle Monrose, might possibly be the same. The enquiries she
made speedily removed her doubts, and it now appeared that the woman,
about whose destiny she had formed so many conjectures, and fostered so
much anxiety, was no other than the daughter of Roselli.

Having readily answered her questions, Martinette enquired in her
turn, into the motives of her friend's curiosity. These were explained
by a succinct account of the transactions, to which the deceased Baxter
had been a witness. Constance concluded, with mentioning her own
reflections on the tale, and intimating her wish to be informed, how
Martinette had extricated herself from a situation so calamitous.

Is there any room for wonder on that head? replied the guest. It was
absurd to stay longer in the house. Having finished the interment of
Roselli (soldier-fashion) for he was the man who suffered his foolish
regrets to destroy him, I forsook the house. Roselli was by no means
poor, but he could not consent to live at ease, or to live at all,
while his country endured such horrible oppressions, and when so many
of his friends had perished. I complied with his humour, because it
could not be changed, and I revered him too much to desert him.

But whither, said Constance, could you seek shelter at a time like
that? The city was desolate, and a wandering female could scarcely be
received under any roof. All inhabited houses were closed at that hour,
and the fear of intection would have shut them against you, if they had
not been already so.

Hast thou forgotten that there were at that time, at least ten
thousand French in this city, fugitives from Marat and from St.
Domingo? That they lived in utter fearlessness of the reigning disease:
sung and loitered in the public walks, and prattled at their doors,
with all their customary unconcern? Supposest thou that there were none
among these, who would receive a country woman, even if her name had
not been Martinette de Beauvais? Thy fancy has depicted strange things,
but believe me, that, without a farthing and without a name, I should
not have incurred the slightest inconvenience. The death of Roselli I
foresaw, because it was gradual in its approach, and was sought by him
as a good. My grief, therefore, was exhausted before it came, and I
rejoiced at his death, because it was the close of all his sorrows. The
rueful pictures of my distress and weakness, which were given by
Baxter, existed only in his own fancy.

Martinette pleaded an engagement, and took her leave, professing to
have come merely to leave with her the promised manuscript. This
interview, though short, was productive of many reflections, on the
deceitfulness of appearances, and on the variety of maxims by which the
conduct of human beings is regulated. She was accustomed to impart all
her thoughts and relate every new incident to her father. With this
view she now hied to his apartment. This hour it was her custom, when
disengaged, always to spend with him.

She found Mr. Dudley busy in revolving a scheme, which various
circumstances had suggested and gradually conducted to maturity. No
period of his life had been equally delightful, with that portion of
his youth which he had spent in Italy. The climate, the language, the
manners of the people, and the sources of intellectual gratification,
in painting and music, were congenial to his taste. He had reluctantly
forsaken these enchanting seats, at the summons of his father, but, on
his return to his native country, had encountered nothing but ignominy
and pain. Poverty and blindness had beset his path, and it seemed as if
it were impossible to fly too far from the scene of his disasters. His
misfortunes could not be concealed from others, and every thing around
him seemed to renew the memory of all that he had suffered. All the
events of his youth served to entice him to Italy, while all the
incidents of his subsequent life, concurred to render disgutsful his
present abode.

His daughter's happiness was not to be forgotten. This he imagined
would be eminently promoted by the scheme. It would open to her new
avenues to knowledge. It would snatch her from the odious pursuit of ,
and by a variety of objects and adventures, efface from her mind any
impression which his dangerous artifices might have made upon it.

This project was now communicated to Constantia. Every argument
adapted to influence her choice, was employed. He justly conceived that
the only obstacle to her adoption of it, related to . He exspatiated on
the dubious character of this man, the wildness of his schemes, and the
magnitude of his errors. What could be expected from a man, half of
whose life had been spent at the head of a band of Cassacks, spreading
devastation in the regions of the Danube, and supporting by flagitius
intrigues, the tyranny of Catharine, and the other half in traversing
inhospitable countries, and extinguishing what remained of clemency and
justice, by intercourse with savages?

It was admitted that his energies were great, but misdirected, and
that to restore them to the guidance of truth, was not in itself
impossible, but it was so with relation to any power that she
possessed. Conformity would flow from their marriage, but this
conformity was not to be expected from him. It was not his custom to
abjure any of his doctrines or recede from any of his claims. She knew
likewise the conditions of their union. She must go with him to some
corner of the world, where his boasted system was established. What was
the road to it, he had carefully concealed, but it was evident that it
lay beyond the precincts of civilized existence.

Whatever were her ultimate decision, it was at least proper to delay
it. Six years were yet wanting of that period, at which only she
formerly considered marriage as proper. To all the general motives for
deferring her choice, the conduct of superadded the weightiest. Their
correspondence might continue, but her residence in Europe and converse
with mankind, might enlighten her judgment and qualify her for a more
rational decision.

Constantia was not uninfluenced by these reasonings. Instead of
reluctantly admitting them, she somewhat wondered that they had not
been suggested by her own reflections. Her imagination anticipated her
entrance on that mighty scene with emotions little less than rapturous.
Her studies had conferred a thousand ideal charms on a theatre, where
Scipio and Cæsar had performed their parts. Her wishes were no
less importunate to gaze upon the Alps and Pyrenees, and to vivify and
chasten the images collected from books, by comparing them with their
real prototypes.

No social ties existed to hold her to America. Her only kinsman and
friend would be the companion of her journies. This project was
likewise recommended by advantages of which she only was qualified to
judge. Sophia Westwyn had embarked, four years previous to this date,
for England, in company with an English lady and her husband. The
arrangements that were made forbad either of the friends to hope for a
future meeting: Yet now, by virtue of this project, this meeting seemed
no longer to be hopeless.

This burst of new ideas and new hopes on the mind of Constance took
place in the course of a single hour. No change in her external
situation had been wrought, and yet her mind had undergone the most
signal revolution. The novelty as well as greatness of the prospect
kept her in a state of elevation and awe, more ravishing than any she
had ever experienced. Anticipations of intercourse with nature in her
most august forms, with men in diversified states of society, with the
posterity of Greeks and Romans, and with the actors that were now upon
the stage, and above all with the being whom absence and the want of
other attachments, had, in some sort, contributed to deify, made this
night pass away upon the wings of transport.

The hesitation which existed on parting with her father, speedily
gave place to an ardour impatient of the least delay. She saw no
impediments to the immediate commencement of the voyage. To delay it a
month or even a week, seemed to be unprofitable tardiness. In this
ferment of her thoughts, she was neither able nor willing to sleep. In
arranging the means of departure and anticipating the events that would
successively arise, there was abundant food for contemplation.

She marked the first dawnings of the day and rose. She felt
reluctance to break upon her father's morning slumbers, but considered
that her motives were extremely urgent, and that the pleasure afforded
him by her zealous approbation of his scheme, would amply compensate
him for this unseasonable intrusion on his rest. She hastened therefore
to his chamber. She entered with blithsome steps, and softly drew aside
the curtain.

CHAPTER XXII.

Unhappy Constance! At the moment when thy dearest hopes had budded
afresh, when the clouds of insecurity and disquiet had retired from thy
vision, wast thou assailed by the great subverter of human schemes.
Thou sawest nothing in futurity but an eternal variation and succession
of delights. Thou wast hastening to forget dangers and sorrows which
thou fondly imaginedst were never to return. This day was to be the
outset of a new career; existence was henceforth to be embellished with
enjoyments, hitherto scarcely within the reach of hope.

Alas! Thy predictions of calamity seldom failed to be verified. Not
so thy prognostics of pleasure. These, though fortified by every
calculation of contingencies, were edifices grounded upon nothing. Thy
life was a struggle with malignant destiny; a contest for happiness in
which thou wast fated to be overcome.

She stooped to kiss the venerable cheek of her father, and, by
whispering, to break his slumber. Her eye was no sooner fixed upon his
countenance, than she started back and shrieked. She had no power to
forbear. Her outcries were piercing and vehement. They ceased only with
the cessation of breath. She sunk upon a chair in a state partaking
more of death than of life, mechanically prompted to give vent to her
agonies in shrieks, but incapable of uttering a sound.

The alarm called her servants to the spot. They beheld her dumb,
wildly gazing, and gesticulating in a way that indicated frenzy. She
made no resistence to their efforts, but permitted them to carry her
back to her own chamber. Sarah called upon her to speak and to explain
the cause of these appearances, but the shock which she had endured,
seemed to have irretrievably destroyed her powers of utterance.

The terrors of the affectionate Sarah were increased. She kneeled by
the bed-side of her mistress, and with streaming eyes, besought the
unhappy lady to compose herself. Perhaps the sight of weeping in
another possessed a sympathetic influence, or nature had made provision
for this salutary change: However that be, a torrent of tears now came
to her succour, and rescued her from a paroxysm of insanity, which its
longer continuance might have set beyond the reach of cure.

Meanwnile, a glance at his master's countenance made Fabian fully
acquainted with the nature of the scene. The ghastly visage of Mr.
Dudley shewed that he was dead, and that he had died in some terrific
and mysterious manner. As soon as this faithful servant recovered from
surprize, the first expedient which his ingenuity suggested, was to fly
with tidings of this event to Mr. Melbourne. That gentleman instantly
obeyed the summons. With the power of weeping, Constantia recovered the
power of reflection. This, for a time, served her only as a medium of
anguish. Melbourne mingled his tears with hers, and endeavoured, by
suitable remonstrances, to revive her fortitude.

The filial passion is perhaps instinctive to man; but its energy is
modified by various circumstances. Every event in the life of Constance
contributed to heighten this passion beyond customary bounds. In the
habit of perpetual attendance on her father, of deriving from him her
knowledge, and sharing with him the hourly fruits of observation and
reflection, his existence seemed blended with her own. There was no
other whose concurrence and council she could claim, with whom a
domestic and uninterrupted alliance could be maintained. The only bond
of consanguinity was loosened, the only prop of friendship was taken
away.

Others, perhaps, would have observed, that her father's existence
had been merely a source of obstruction and perplexity; that she had
hitherto acted by her own wisdom, and would find, hereafter, less
difficulty in her choice of schemes, and fewer impediments to the
execution.--These reflections occurred not to her. This disaster had
increased, to an insupportable degree, the vacancy and dreariness of
her existence The face she was habituated to behold, had disappeared
forever; the voice, whose mild and affecting tones, had so long been
familiar to her ears, was hushed into eternal silence. The felicity to
which she clung was ravished away: Nothing remained to hinder her from
sinking into utter despair.

The first transports of grief having subsided, a source of
consolation seemed to be opened in the belief that her father had only
changed one form of being for another: That he still lived to be the
guardian of her peace and honor; to enter the recesses of her thought:
To forewarn her of evil and invite her to good. She grasped at these
images with eagerness, and fostered them as the only solaces of her
calamity. They were not adapted to inspire her with cheerfulness, but
they sublimed her sensations, and added an inexplicable fascination to
sorrow.

It was unavoidable sometimes to reflect upon the nature of that
death which had occurred. Tokens were sufficiently apparent that
outward violence had been the cause. Who could be the performer of so
black a deed, by what motives he was guided were topics of fruitless
conjecture. She mused upon this subject, not from the thirst of
vengeance, but from a mournful curiosity. Had the perpetrator stood
before her, and challenged retribution, she would not have lifted a
finger to accuse or to punish. The evil already endured, left her no
power to concert and execute projects for extending that evil to
others. Her mind was unnerved, and recoiled with loathing from
considerations of abstract justice, or political utility, when they
prompted to the prosecution of the murderer.

Melbourne was actuated by different views, but, on this subject, he
was painfully bewildered. Mr. Dudley's deportment to his servants and
neighbours, was gentle and humane. He had no dealings with the
trafficking or labouring part of mankind. The fund which supplied his
cravings of necessity or habit, was his daughter's. His recreations and
employments were harmless and lonely. The evil purpose was limited to
his death, for his chamber was exactly in the same state in which
negligent security had left it. No midnight footstep or voice, no
unbarred door or lifted window afforded tokens of the presence, or
traces of the entrance or flight, of the assassin.

The meditations of Constantia, however, could not fail, in some of
their circuities, to encounter the image of Craig. His agency in the
impoverishment of her father, and in the scheme by which she had like
to have been loaded with the penalties of forgery, was of an impervious
and unprecedented kind. Motives were unveiled by time, in some degree,
accounting for his treacherous proceeding, but there was room to
suppose an inborn propensity to mischief. Was he not the authour of
this new evil? His motives and his means were equally inscrutable, but
their inscrutability might flow from her own defects in discernment and
knowledge, and time might supply her defects in this as in former
instances.

These images were casual. The causes of the evil were seldom
contemplated. Her mind was rarely at liberty to wander from reflection
on her irremidiable loss. Frequently, when confused by distressful
recollections, she would detect herself going to her father's chamber.
Often his well known accents would ring in her ears, and the momentary
impulse would be to answer his calls. Her reluctance to sit down to her
meals, without her usual companion, could scarcely be surmounted.

In this state of mind the image of the only friend who survived, or
whose destiny, at least, was doubtful, occurred to her. She sunk into
fits of deeper abstraction and dissolved away in tears of more
agonizing tenderness. A week after her father's interment, she shut
herself up in her chamber, to torment herself with fruitless
remembrances. The name of Sophia Westwyn was pronounced, and the ditty
that solemnized their parting was sung. Now, more than formerly, she
became sensible of the loss of that portrait, which had been deposited
in the hands of M`Crea, as a pledge. As soon as her change of fortune
had supplied her with the means of redeeming it, she hastened to M`Crea
for that end. To her unspeakable disappointment he was absent from the
city: He had taken a long journey, and the exact period of his return
could not be ascertained. His clerks refused to deliver the picture, or
even, by searching, to discover whether it was still in their master's
possession. This application had frequently and lately been repeated,
but without success; M`Crea had not yet returned and his family were
equally in the dark, as to the day on which his return might be
expected.

She determined on this occasion, to renew her visit. Her incessant
disappointments had almost extinguished hope, and she made enquiries at
his door, with a faultering accent and sinking heart. These emotions
were changed into surprize and delight, when answer was made that he
had just arrived. She was instantly conducted into his presence.

The countenance of M`Crea easily denoted, that his visitant was by
no means acceptable. There was a mixture of embarrassment and
sullenness in his air, which was far from being diminished when the
purpose of this visit was explained. Constance reminded him of the
offer and acceptance of this pledge, and of the conditions with which
the transaction was accompanied.

He acknowledged, with some hesitation, that a promise had been given
to retain the pledge until it were in her power to redeem it, but the
long delay, the urgency of his own wants, and particularly the ill
treatment which he conceived himself to have suffered, in the
transaction respecting the forged note, had, in his own opinion,
absolved him from this promise. He had therefore sold the picture to a
goldsmith, for as much as the gold about it was worth.

This information produced, in the heart of Constantia, a contest
between indignation and sorrow, that, for a time, debarred her from
speech. She stifled the anger that was, at length, rising to her lips,
and calmly inquired to whom the picture had been sold.

M`Crea answered that for his part he had little dealings in gold and
silver, but every thing of that kind, which fell to his share, he
transacted with Mr. D---. This person was one of the most eminent of
his profession. His character and place of abode were universally
known. The only expedient that remained was to apply to him, and to
ascertain, forthwith, the destiny of the picture. It was too probable,
that when separated from its case, the portrait was thrown away or
destroyed, as a mere incumbrance, but the truth was too momentous to be
made the sport of mere probability. She left the house of M`Crea, and
hastened to that of the goldsmith.

The circumstance was easily recalled to his remembrance. It was true
that such a picture had been offered for sale, and that he had
purchased it. The workmanship was curious, and he felt unwilling to
destroy it. He therefore hung it up in his shop and indulged the hope
that a purchaser would, sometime, be attracted by the mere beauty of
the toy.

Constantia's hopes were revived by these tidings, and she earnestly
inquired if it were still in his possession.

No. A young gentleman had entered his shop some months before; the
picture had caught his fancy, and he had given a price which the artist
owned he should not have demanded, had he not been encouraged by the
eagerness which the gentleman betrayed to possess it.

Who was this gentleman? Had there been any previous acquaintance
between them? What was his name, his profession, and where was he to be
found?

Really, the goldsmith answered, he was ignorant respecting all those
particulars. Previously to this purchase, the gentleman had sometimes
visited his shop, but he did not recollect to have since seen him. He
was unacquainted with his name and his residence.

What appeared to be his motives for purchasing this picture?

The customer appeared highly pleased with it. Pleasure, rather than
surprize, seemed to be produced by the sight of it. If I were permitted
to judge, continued the artist, I should imagine that the young man was
acquainted with the original. To say the truth, I hinted as much at the
time, and I did not see that he discouraged the supposition. Indeed, I
cannot conceive how the picture could otherwise have gained any value
in his eyes.

This only heightened the eagerness of Constance to trace the
footsteps of the youth. It was obvious to suppose some communication or
connection between her friend and this purchaser. She repeated her
enquiries, and the goldsmith, after some consideration, said:---Why, on
second thoughts, I seem to have some notion of having seen'a figure
like that of my customer, go into a lodging house, in Front-Street,
some time before I met with him at my shop.

The situation of this house being satisfactorily described, and the
artist being able to afford her no further information, except as to
stature and guise, she took her leave. There were two motives impelling
her to prosecute her search after this person; the desire of regaining
this portrait and of procuring tidings of her friend. Involved as she
was in ignorance, it was impossible to conjecture, how far this
incident would be subservient to these inestimable purposes. To procure
an interview with this stranger, was the first measure which prudence
suggested.

She knew not his name or his person. He was once seen entering a
lodging house. Thither she must immediately repair, but how to
introduce herself, how to describe the person of whom she was in
search, she knew not. She was beset with embarrassments and
difficulties. While her attention was entangled by these, she proceeded
unconsciously on her way, and stopped not until she reached the mansion
that had been described. Here she paused to collect her thoughts.

She found no relief in deliberation. Every moment added to her
perplexity and indecision. Irresistibly impelled by her wishes, she at
length, in a mood that partook of desperate, advanced to the door and
knocked. The summons was immediately obeyed by a woman of decent
appearance. A pause ensued, which Constantia at length terminated, by a
request to see the mistress of the house.

The lady courteously answered that she was the person, and
immediately ushered herrisitant into an apartment. Constance being
scated, the lady waited for the disclosure of her message. To prolong
the silence was only to multiply embarrassments. She reverted to the
state of her feelings, and saw that they flowed from inconsistency and
folly. One vigorous effort was sufficient to restore her to composure
and self-command.

She began with apologizing for a visit, unpreceeded by an
introduction. The object of her enquiries was a person, with whom it
was of the utmost moment that she should procure a meeting, but whom,
by an unfortunate concurrence of circumstances, she was unable to
describe by the usual incidents of name and profession. Her knowledge
was confined to his external appearance, and to the probability of his
being an inmate of this house, at the begining of the year. She then
proceeded to describe his person and dress.

It is true, said the lady, such an one as you describe has boarded
in this house. His name was Martynne. I have good reason to remember
him, for he lived with me three months, and then left the country
without paying for his board.

He has gone then? said Constance, greatly discouraged by these
tidings.

Yes: He was a man of specious manners and loud pretensions. He came
from England, bringing with him forged recommendatory letters, and
after passing from one end of the country to the other, contracting
debts which he never paid, and making bargains which he never
fulfilled, he suddenly disappeared. It is likely that he has returned
to Europe.

Had he no kindred, no friends, no companions?

He found none here. He made pretences to alliances in England, which
better information has, I believe, since shewn to be false.

This was the sum of the information procurable from this source.
Constance was unable to conceal her chagrin. These symptoms were
observed by the lady, whose curiosity was awakened in turn. Questions
were obliquely started, inviting Constance to a disclosure of her
thoughts. No advantage would arise from confidence, and the guest,
after a few minutes of abstraction and silence, rose to take her
leave.

During this conference, some one appeared to be negligently sporting
with the keys of an harpsichord, in the next apartment. The notes were
too irregular and faint to make a forcible impression on the ear. In
the present state of her mind, Constance was merely conscious of the
sound, in the intervals of conversation. Having arisen from her seat,
her anxiety to obtain some informátion that might lead to the
point she wished, made her again pause. She endeavoured to invent some
new interrogatory better suited to her purpose, than those which had,
already, been employed. A silence on both sides ensued.

During this interval, the unseen musician suddenly refrained from
rambling, and glided into notes of some refinement and complexity. The
cadence was aerial, but a thunderbolt, falling at her feet, would not
have communicated a more visible shock to the senses of Constance. A
glance that denoted a tumult of soul bordering on distraction, was now
fixed upon the door, that led into the room whence the harmony
proceeded. Instantly the cadence was revived, and some accompanying
voice, was heard to warble Ah! far beyond this world of woes, We meet
to part--to part no more.

Joy and grief in their sudden onset, and their violent extremes,
approach so nearly, in their influence on human beings, as scarce to be
distinguished. Constantia's frame was still enfeebled by her recent
distresses. The torrent of emotion was too abrupt and too vehement. Her
faculties were overwhelmed, and she sunk upon the floor motionless and
without sense, but not till she had faintly articulated:

My God! My God! This is a joy unmerited and too great.

CHAPTER XXIII.

I MUST be forgiven if I now introduce myself on the stage. Sophia
Westwyn is the friend of Constance, and the writer of this narrative.
So far as my fate was connected with that of my friend, if is worthy to
be known. That connection has constituted the joy and misery of my
existence, and has prompted me to undertake this task.

I assume no merit from the desire of knowledge, and superiority to
temptation. There is little of which I can boast, but that little I
derived, instrumentally, from Constance. Poor as my attainments are, it
is to her that I am indebted for them all. Life itself was the gift of
her father, but my virtue and felicity are her gifts. That I am neither
indigent nor profligate, flows from her bounty.

I am not unaware of the divine superintendence, of the claims upon
my gratitude and service, which pertain to my God. I know that all
physical and moral agents, are merely instrumental to the purpose that
he wills, but though the great author of being and felicity must not be
forgotten, it is neither possible nor just to overlook the claims upon
our love, with which our fellow-beings are invested.

The supreme love does not absorb, but chasten and enforce all
subordinate affections. In proportion to the rectitude of my
perceptions and the ardour of my piety, must I clearly discern and
fervently love, the excellence discovered in my fellow-beings, and
industriously bromote their improvement and felicity.

From my infancy to my seventeenth year, I lived in the house of Mr.
Dudley. On the day of my birth, I was deserted by my mother. Her temper
was more akin to that of tygress than woman: Yet that is unjust, for
beasts cherish their offspring. No natures but human, are capable of
that depravity, which makes insensible to the claims of innocence and
helplessness.

But let me not recall her to memory. Have I not enough of sorrow?
Yet to omit my causes of disquiet, the unprecedented forlornness of my
condition, and the persecutions of an unnatural parent, would be to
leave my character a problem, and the sources of my love of Miss Dudley
unexplored. Yet I must not dwell upon that complication of iniquities,
that savage ferocity and unextinguishable hatred of me, which
characterized my unhappy mother!

I was not safe under the protection of Mr. Dudley, nor happy in the
caresses of his daughter. My mother asserted the privilege of that
relation; she laboured for years to obtain the controul of my person
and actions; to snatch me from a peaceful and chaste assylum, and
detain me in her own house, where, indeed, I should not have been in
want of raiment and food, but where---

O my mother! Let me not dishonor thy name! Yet it is not in my power
to enhance thy infamy. Thy crimes, unequalled as they were, were,
perhaps, expiated by thy penitence. Thy offences are too well known,
but perhaps they who witnessed thy freaks of intoxication, thy defiance
of public shame, the enormity of thy pollutions, the infatuation that
made thee glory in the pursuit of a loathesome and detestable trade,
may be strangers to the remorse and the abstinence which accompanied
the close of thy ignominious life.

For ten years was my peace incessantly molested, by the menaces or
machinations of my mother. The longer she meditated my destruction, the
more tenacious of her purpose, and indefatigable in her efforts, she
became. That my mind was harrassed with perpetual alarms, was not
enough. The fame and tranquility of Mr. Dudley and his daughter, were
hourly assailed. My mother resigned herself to the impulses of
malignity and rage. Headlong passions and a vigorous, though perverted
understanding, were her's. Hence her stratagems to undermine the
reputation of my protector, and to bereave him of domestic comfort,
were subtle and profound. Had she not herself been careless of that
good, which she endeavoured to wrest from others, her artifices could
scarcely have been frustrated.

In proportion to the hazard which accrued to my protector and
friend, the more ardent their zeal in my defence, and their affection
for my person became. They watched over me with ineffable solicitude.
At all hours and in every occupation, I was the companion of Constance.
All my wants were supplied, in the same proportion as her's. The
tenderness of Mr. Dudley seemed equally divided between us. I partook
of his instructions, and the means of every intellectual and personal
gratification, were lavished upon me.

The speed of my mother's career in infamy, was at length slackened.
She left New-York, which had long been the theatre of her vices.
Actuated by a new caprice, she determined to travel through the
Southern States. Early indulgence was the cause of her ruin, but her
parents had given her the embellishments of a fashionable education.
She delighted to assume all parts, and personate the most opposite
characters. She now resolved to carry a new name and the mask of
virtue, into scenes hitherto unvisited.

She journeyed as far as Charleston. Here she met an inexperienced
youth, lately arrived from England, and in possession of an ample
fortune. Her speciousness and artifices seduced him into a precipitate
marriage. Her true character, however, could not be long concealed by
herself, and her vices had been too conspicuous, for her long to escape
recognition. Her husband was infatuated by her blandishments. To
abandon her, or to contemplate her depavity with unconcern, were
equally beyond his power. Romantic in his sentiments, his fortitude was
unequal to his disappointments, and he speedily sunk into the grave. By
a similar refinement in generosity, he bequeathed to her his
property.

With this accession of wealth, she returned to her ancient abode.
The mask, lately worn, seemed preparing to be thrown aside, and her
profligate habits to be resumed with more eagerness than ever, but an
unexpected and total revolution was effected, by the exhortations of a
Methodist divine. Her heart seemed, on a sudden, to be remoulded, her
vices and the abettors of them were abjured, she shut out the
intrusions of society, and prepared to expiate, by the rigours of
abstinence and the bitterness of tears, the offences of her past
life.

In this, as in her former career, she was unacquainted with
restraint and moderation. Her remorses gained strength, in proportion
as she cherished them. She brooded over the images of her guilt, till
the possibility of forgiveness and remission disappeared. Her treatment
of her daughter and her hasband constituted the chief source of her
torment. Her awakened conscience refused her a momentary respite from
its persecutions. Her thought became, by rapid degrees, tempestuous and
gloomy, and it was at length evident, that her condition was
maniacal.

In this state, she was to me an object, no longer of terror, but
compassion. She was surrounded by hirelings, devoid of personal
attachment, and anxious only to convert her misfortunes, to their own
advantage. This evil it was my duty to obviate. My presence for a time,
only enhanced the vehemence of her malady, but at length it was only by
my attendance and soothing, that she was diverted from the fellest
purposes. Shocking execrations and outrages, resolutions and efforts to
destroy herself and those around her, were sure to take place in my
absence. The moment I appeared before her, her fury abated; her
gesticulations were becalmed, and her voice exerted only in incoherent
and pathetic lamentations.

These scenes, though so different from those which I had formerly
been condemned to witness, were scarcely less excruciating. The
friendship of Constantia Dudley was my only consolation. She took up
her abode with me, and shared with me every disgustful and perilous
office, which my mother's insanity prescribed.

Of this consolation, however, it was my fate to be bereaved. My
mother's state was deplorable, and no remedy hitherto employed, was
efficacious. A voyage to England, was conceived likely to benefit, by
change of temperature and scenes, and by the opportunity it would
afford of trying the superior skill of English phyicians. This scheme,
after various struggles, on my part, was adopted. It was detestable to
my imagination, because it severed me from that friend, in whose
existence mine was involved, and without whose participation, knowledge
lost its attractions, and society became a torment.

The prescriptions of my duty could not be disguised or disobeyed,
and we parted. A mutual engagement was formed, to record every
sentiment and relate every event that happened, in the life of either,
and no opportunity of communicating information, was to be omitted.
This engagement was punctually performed on my part. I sought out every
method of conveyance to my friend, and took infinite pains to procure
tidings from her, but all were ineffectual.

My mother's malady declined, but was succeeded by a pulmonary
disease, which threatened her speedy destruction. By the restoration of
her understanding, the purpose of her voyage was obtained, and my
impatience to return, which the inexplicable and ominous silence of my
friend daily increased, prompted me to exert all my powers of
persuasion, to induce her to re-visit America.

My mother's frenzy was a salutary crisis in her moral history. She
looked back upon her past conduct with unspeakable loathing, but this
retrospect only invigorated her devotion and her virtue: but the
thought of returning to the scene of her unhappiness and infamy, could
not be endured. Besides, life in her eyes, possessed considerable
attractions, and her physicians flattered her with recovery from her
present disease, if she would change the atmosphere of England for that
of Languedoc and Naples.

I followed her with murmurs and reluctance. To desert her in her
present critical state would have been inhuman. My mother's aversions
and attachments, habits and views were dissonant with my own.
Conformity of sentiments and impressions of maternal tenderness, did
not exist to bind us to each other. My attendance was assiduous, but it
was the sense of duty that rendered my attendance a supportable
task.

Her decay was eminently gradual. No time seemed to diminish her
appetite for novelty and change. During three years we traversed every
part of France, Switzerland and Italy. I could not but attend to
surrounding scenes, and mark the progress of the mighty revolution,
whose effects, like agitation in a fluid, gradually spread from Paris,
the centre, over the face of the neighbouring kingdoms; but there
passed not a day or an hour in which the image of Constance was not
recalled, in which the most pungent regrets were not felt at the
inexplicable silence which had been observed by her, and the most
vehement longings indulged to return to my native country. My exertions
to ascertain her condition by indirect means, by interrogating natives
of America, with whom I chanced to meet, were unwearied, but, for a
long period, ineffectual.

During this pilgrimage, Rome was thrice visited. My mother's
indisposition was hastening to a crisis, and she formed the resolution
of closing her life at the bottom of Vesuvius. We stopped, for the sake
of a few day's repose, at Rome. On the morning after our arrival, I
accompanied some friends to view the public edifices. Casting my eyes
over the vast and ruinous interior of the Coliseo, my attention was
fixed by the figure of a young man, whom, after a moment's pause, I
recollected to have seen in the streets of New-York. At a distance from
home, mere community of country is no inconsiderable bond of affection.
The social spirit prompts us to cling even to inanimate objects, when
they remind us of ancient fellowships and juvenile attachments.

A servant was dispatched to summon this stranger, who recognized a
country-woman with a pleasure equal to that which I had received. On
nearer view, this person, whose name was Courtland, did not belie my
favorable prepossessions. Our intercourse was soon established on a
footing of confidence and intimacy.

The destiny of Constance was always uppermost in my thoughts. This
person's acquaintance was originally sought, chiefly in the hope of
obtaining from him some information respecting my friend. On inquiry I
discovered that he had left his native city, seven months after me.
Having tasked his recollection and compared a number of facts, the name
of Dudley at length re-occurred to him. He had casually heard the
history of Craig's imposture and its consequences. These were now
related as ciscumstantially as a memory, occupied by subsequent
incidents, enabled him. The tale had been told to him, in a domestic
circle which he was accustomed to frequent, by the person who purchased
Mr. Dudley's lute, and restored it to its previous owner, on the
conditions formerly mentioned.

This tale filled me with anguish and doubt. My impatience to search
out this unfortunate girl, and share with her her sorrows or relieve
them, was anew excited by this mournful intelligence. That Constantia
Dudley was reduced to beggary, was too abhorrent to my feelings to
recieve credit, yet the sale of her father's property, comprising even
his furniture and cloathing, seemed to prove that she had fallen even
to this depth. This enabled me in some degree to account for her
silence. Her generous spirit would induce her to conceal misfortunes
from her friend, which no communication would alleviate. It was
possible that she had selected some new abode, and that in consequence,
the letters I had written, and which amounted to volumes, had never
reached her hands.

My mother's state would not suffer me to obey the impulse of my
heart. Her frame was verging towards dissolution. Courtland's
engagements allowed him to accompany us to Naples, and here the long
series of my mother's pilgrimages, closed in death. Her obsequies were
no sooner performed, than I determined to set out on my long projected
voyage. My mother's property, which, in consequence of her decease,
devolved upon me, was not inconsiderable. There is scarcely any good so
dear, to a rational being, as competence. I was not unacquainted with
its benefits, but this acquisition was valuable to me chiefly as it
enabled me to re-unite my fate to that of Constance.

Courtland was my countryman and friend. He was destitute of fortune,
and had been led to Europe partly by the spirit of adventure, and
partly on a mereabtile project. He had made sale of his property, on
advantageous terms, in the ports of France, and resolved to consume the
produce in examining this scene of heroic exploits and memorable
revolutions. His slender stock, though frugally and even parsimoniously
administered, was nearly exhausted, and at the time of our meeting at
Rome, he was making reluctant preparations to return.

Sufficient opportunity was afforded us, in an unrestrained and
domestic intercourse of three months, which succeeded our Roman
interview, to gain a knowledge of each other. There was that conformity
of tastes and views between us, which could scarcely fail, at an age,
and in a situation like ours, to give birth to tenderness. My
resolution to hasten to America, was peculiarly unwelcome to my friend.
He had offered to be my companion, but this offer, my regard to his
interest obliged me to decline; but I was willing to compensate him for
this denial, as well as to gratify my own heart, by an immediate
marriage.

So long a residence in England and Italy, had given birth to
friendships and connections of the dearest kind. I had no view but to
spend my life with Courtland, in the midst of my maternal kindred who
were English. A voyage to America, and re-union with Constance were
previously indispensable, but I hoped that my friend might be prevailed
upon, and that her disconnected situation would permit her, to return
with me to Europe. If this end could not be accomplished, it was my
inflexible purpose to live and to die with her. Suitably to this
arrangement, Courtland was to repair to London, and wait patiently till
I should be able to rejoin him there, or to summon him to meet me in
America.

A week after my mother's death, I became a wife, and embarked, the
next day, at Naples, in a Ragusan ship, destined for New-York. The
voyage was tempestuous and tedious. The vessel was necessitated to make
a short stay at Toulon. The state of that city, however, then in
possession of the English, and besieged by the revolutionary forces,
was adverse to commercial views. Happily, we resumed our voyage, on the
day previous to that on which the place was evacuated by the British.
Our seasonable departure rescued us from witnessing a scene of horrors,
of which the history of former wars, furnish us with few examples.

A cold and boisterous navigation awaited us. My palpitations and
inquietudes augmented as we approached the American coast. I shall not
forget the sensations which I experienced on the sight of the Beacon at
Sandy-Hook. It was first seen at midnight, in a stormy and beclouded
atmosphere, emerging from the waves, whose fluctuation allowed it, for
some time, to be visible only by fits. This token of approaching land,
affected me as much as if I had reached the threshhold of my friend's
dwelling.

At length we entered the port, and I viewed, with high-raised, but
inexplicable feelings, objects with which I had been from infancy
familiar. The flag-staff erected on the battery, recalled to my
imagination the pleasures of the evening and morning walks, which I had
taken on that spot, with the lost Constantia. The dream was fondly
cherished, that the figure which I saw, loitering along the terrace,
was her's.

On disembarking, I gazed at every female passenger, in hope that it
was she whom I sought. An absence of three years, had obliterated from
my memory none of the images which attended me on my departure.

CHAPTER XXIV.

After a night of repose rather than of sleep, I began the search
after my friend. I went to the house which the Dudleys formerly
inhabited, and which had been the asylum of my infancy. It was now
occupied by strangers, by whom no account could be given of its former
tenants. I obtained directions to the owner of the house. He was
equally unable to satisfy my curiosity. The purchase had been made at a
public sale, and terms had been settled not with Dudley, but with the
Sheriff.

It is needless to say, that the history of Craig's imposture and its
consequences, were confirmed by every one who resided at that period in
New-York. The Dudleys were well remembered, and their disappearance,
immediately after their fall, had been generally noticed, but whither
they had retired, was a problem which no one was able to solve.

This evasion was strange. By what motives the Dudleys were induced
to change their ancient abode, could be vaguely guessed. My friend's
grandfather was a native of the West-Indies. Descendants of the same
stock still resided in Tobago. They might be affluent, and to them, it
was possible, that Mr. Dudley, in this change of fortune, had betaken
himself for relief. This was a mournful expedient, since it would raise
a barrier between my friend and myself scarcely to be surmounted.

Constantia's mother was stolen by Mr. Dudley from a Convent at
Amiens. There were no affinities, therefore, to draw them to France.
Her grandmother was a native of Baltimore, of a family of some note, by
name Ridgeley. This family might still exist, and have either afforded
an asylum to the Dudleys, or, at least, be apprised of their destiny.
It was obvious to conclude that they no longer existed within the
precincts of New-York. A journey to Baltimore was the next
expedient.

This journey was made in the depth of winter, and by the speediest
conveyance. I made no more than a day's sojourn in Philadelphia. The
epidemic by which that city had been lately ravaged, I had not heard of
till my arrival in America. Its devastations were then painted to my
fancy in the most formidable colours. A few months only had elapsed
since its extinction, and I expected to see numerous marks of misery
and dispopulation.

To my no small surprize, however, no vestiges of this calamity were
to be discerned. All houses were open, all streets thronged, and all
faces thoughtless or busy. The arts and the amusements of life seemed
as sedulously cultivated as ever. Little did I then think what had
been, and what, at that moment, was the condition of my friend. I stopt
for the sake of respite from fatigue, and did not, therefore, pass much
time in the streets. Perhaps, had I walked seasonably abroad, we might
have encountered each other, and thus have saved ourselves from a
thousand anxieties.

At Baltimore I made myself known, without the formality of
introduction, to the Ridgeleys. They acknowledged their relationship to
Mr. Dudley, but professed absolute ignorance of his fate. Indirect
intercourse only had been maintained, formerly, by Dudley with his
mother's kindred. They had heard of his misfortune, a twelvemonth after
it happened, but what measures had been subsequently pursued, their
kinsman had not thought proper to inform them.

The failure of this expedient almost bereft me of hope. Neither my
own imagination nor the Ridgeleys, could suggest any new mode by which
my purpose was likely to be accomplished. To leave America, without
obtaining the end of my visit, could not be thought of without agony,
and yet the continuance of my stay promised me no relief from my
uncertainties.

On this theme, I ruminated without ceasing. I recalled every
conversation and incident of former times, and sought in them a clue,
by which my present conjectures might be guided. One night, immersed
alone in my chamber, my thoughts were thus employed. My train of
meditation was, on this occasion, new. From the review of particulars
from which no satisfaction had hitherto been gained, I passed to a
vague and comprehensive retrospect.

Mr. Dudley's early life, his profession of a painter, his zeal in
this pursuit, and his reluctance to quit it, were remembered. Would he
not revert to this profession, when other means of subsistence were
gone. It is true, similar obstacles with those which had formerly
occasioned his resort to a different path, existed at present, and no
painter of his name was to be found in Philadelphia, Baltimore, or
New-York. But would it not occur to him, that the patronage denied to
his skill, by the frugal and unpolished habits of his countrymen, might
with more probability of success, be sought from the opulence and
luxury of London? Nay, had he not once affirmed in my hearing, that if
he ever were reduced to poverty, this was the method he would
pursue?

This conjecture was too bewitching to be easily dismissed. Every new
reflection augmented its force. I was suddenly raised by it from the
deepest melancholy to the region of lofty and gay hopes. Happiness, of
which I had began to imagine myself irretrievably bereft, seemed once
more to approach within my reach. Constance would not only be found,
but be met in the midst of those comforts which her father's skill
could not fail to procure, and on that very stage where I most desired
to encounter her. Mr. Dudley had many friends and associates of his
youth in London. Filial duty had repelled their importunities to fix
his abode in Europe, when summoned home by his father. On his father's
death these solicitations had been renewed, but were disregarded for
reasons, which he, afterwards, himself confessed, were fallacious. That
they would, a third time be preferred, and would regulate his conduct,
seemed to me incontestable.

I regarded with wonder and deep regret, the infatuation that had
hitherto excluded these images from my understanding and my memory. How
many dangers and toils had I endured since my embarkation at Naples, to
the present moment? How many lingering minutes had I told since my
first interview with Courtland? All were owing to my own stupidity. Had
my present thoughts been seasonably suggested, I might long since have
been restored to the embraces of my friend, without the necessity of an
hour's separation from my husband.

These were evils to be repaired as far as it was possible. Nothing
now remained but to precure a passage to Europe. For this end diligent
inquiries were immediately set in foot. A vessel was found, which, in a
few weeks, would set out upon the voyage. Having bespoken a conveyance,
it was incumbent on me to sustain with patience the unwelcome
delay.

Meanwhile, my mind, delivered from the dejection and perplexities
that lately haunted it, was capable of some attention to surrounding
objects. I marked the peculiarities of manners and language in my new
abode, and studied the effects which a political and religious system,
so opposite to that with which I had conversed, in Italy and
Switzerland, had produced. I found that the difference between Europe
and America, lay chiefly in this; that, in the former, all things
tended to extremes, whereas, in the latter, all things tended to the
same level. Genius and virtue, and happiness, on these shores, were
distinguished by a sort of mediocrity. Conditions were less unequal,
and men were strangers to the heights of enjoyment and the depths of
misery, to which the inhabitants of Europe are accustomed.

I received friendly notice and hospitable treatment from the
Ridgeleys. These people were mercantile and plodding in their habits. I
found in their social circle, little exercises for the sympathies of my
heart, and willingly accepted their aid to enlarge the sphere of my
observation.

About a week before my intended embarkation, and when suitable
preparation had been made for that event, a lady arrived in town, who
was cousin to my Constantia. She had frequently been mentioned in
favorable terms, in my hearing. She had passed her life, in a rural
abode with her father, who cultivated his own domain, lying forty miles
from Baltimore.

On an offer being made to introduce us to each other, I consented to
know one whose chief recommendation, in my eyes, consisted in her
affinity to Constance Dudley. I found an artless and attractive female,
unpolished and undepraved by much intercourse with mankind. At first
sight, I was powerfully struck by the resemblances of her features to
those of my friend, which sufficiently denoted their connection with a
common stock.

The first interview afforded mutual satisfaction. On our second
meeting, discourse insensibly led to the mention of Miss Dudley, and of
the design which had brought me to America. She was deeply affected by
the earnestness with which I expatiated on her cousin's merits, and by
the proofs which my conduct had given of unlimited attachment.

I dwelt immediately on the measures which I had hitherto
ineffectually pursued to trace her footsteps, and detailed the grounds
of my present belief, that we should meet in London. During this
recital, my companion sighed and wept. When I finished my tale, her
tears, instead of ceasing, flowed with new vehemence. This appearance
excited some surprize, and I ventured to ask the cause of her
grief.

Alas! She replied, I am personally a stranger to my Cousin, but her
character has been amply displayed to me by one who knew her well. I
weep to think how much she has suffered. How much excellence we have
lost!

Nay, said I, all her sufferings will, I hope, be compensated, and I
by no means consider her as lost. If my search in London be
unsuccessful, then shall I indeed despair.

Despair then, already, said my sobbing companion, for your search
will be unsuccessful. How I feel for your disappointment! but it cannot
be known too soon. My Cousin is dead!

These tidings were communicated with tokens of sincerity and sorrow,
that left me no room to doubt that they were believed by the relater.
My own emotions were suspended till interrogations had obtained a
knowledge of her reasons for crediting this fatal event, and till she
had explained the time and manner of her death. A friend of Miss
Ridgeley's father had witnessed the devastations of the yellow fever in
Philadelphia. He was apprized of the relationship that subsisted
between his friend and the Dudleys. He gave a minute and circumstantial
account of the arts of Craig. He mentioned the removal of my friends to
Philadelphia, their obscure and indigent life, and finally, their
falling victims to the pestilence.

He related the means by which he became apprized of their fate, and
drew a picture of their death, surpassing all that imagination can
conceive of shocking and deplorable. The quarter where they lived was
nearly desolate. Their house was shut up, and, for a time, imagined to
to be uninhabited. Some suspicions being awakened, in those who
superintended the burial of the dead, the house was entered, and the
father and child discovored to be dead. The former was stretched upon
his wretched pallet, while the daughter was found on the floor of the
lower room, in a state that denoted the sufferance, not only of
disease, but of famine.

This tale was false. Subsequent discoveries proved this to be a
detestable artifice of Craig, who stimulated by incurable habits, had
invented these disasters, for the purpose of enhancing the opinion of
his humanity, and of furthering his views on the fortune and daughter
of Mr. Ridgeley.

Its falsehood, however, I had as yet no means of ascertaining. I
received it as true, and at once dismissed all my claims upon futurity.
All hopes of happiness, in this mutable and sublunary scene, was fled.
Notning remained, but to join my friend in a world, where woes are at
an end and virtue finds its recompence. Surely, said I, there will
sometime be a close to calamity and discord. To those whose lives have
been blameless, but harassed by inquietudes, to which not their own,
but the errors of others have given birth, a fortress will hereafter be
assigned, unassailable by change, impregnable to sorrow.

O! my ill-fated Constance! I will live to cherish thy remembrance,
and to emulate thy virtue. I will endure the privation of thy
friendship and the vicissitudes that shall befall me, and draw my
consolation and courage, from the foresight of no distant close to this
terrestrial scene, and of ultimate and everlasting union with thee.

This consideration, though it kept me from confusion and despair,
could not, but with the healing aid of time, render me tranquil or
strenuous. My strength was unequal to the struggle of my passions. The
ship in which I engaged to embark, could not wait for my restoration to
health, and I was left behind.

Mary Ridgeley was artless and affectionate. She saw that her society
was dearer to me than that of any other, and was therefore seldom
willing to leave my chamber. Her presence, less on her own account,
than by reason of her personal resemblance and her affinity by birth to
Constance, was a powerful solace.

I had nothing to detain me longer in America. I was anxious to
change my present lonely state, for the communion of those friends, in
England, and the performance of those duties, which were left to me. I
was informed that a British Packet, would shortly sail from New-York.
My frame was sunk into greater weakness, than I had felt at any former
period; and I conceived, that to return to New-York, by water, was more
commodious than to perform the journey by land.

This arrangement was likewise destined to be disappointed. One
morning I visited, according to my custom, Mary Ridgeley. I found her
in a temper somewhat inclined to gaiety. She rallied me, with great
archness, on the care with which I had concealed from her a tender
engagement, into which I had lately entered.

I supposed myself to comprehend her allusion, and, therefore,
answered that accident rather than design, had made me silent on the
subject of marriage. She had hitherto known me by no appellation, but
Sophia Courtland. I had thought it needless to inform her, that I was
indebted for my name to my husband, Courtland being his name.

All that, said my friend, I know already, and, So you sagely think
that my knowledge goes no farther than that? We are not bound to love
our husbands longer than their lives. There is no crime, I believe, in
preferring the living to the dead, and most heartily do I congratulate
you on your present choice.

What mean you? I confess your discourse surpasses my
comprehension.

At that moment, the bell at the door, rung a loud peal. Miss
Ridgeley hastened down at this signal, saying, with much
significance---

I am a poor hand at solving a riddle. Here comes one who, if I
mistake not, will find no difficulty in clearing up your doubts.

Presently, she came up, and said, with a smile of still greater
archness:--Here is a young gentleman, a friend of mine, to whom I must
have the pleasure of introducing you. He has come for the special
purpose of solving my riddle---I attended her to the parlour without
hesitation.

She presented me, with great formality, to a youth, whose appearance
did not greatly prepossess me in favor of his judgment. He approached
me with an air, supercilious and ceremonious, but the moment he caught
a glance at my face, he shrunk back, visibly confounded and
embarrassed. A pause ensued, in which Miss Ridgeley had opportunity to
detect the error into which she had been led, by the vanity of this
young man.

How now, Mr. Martynne, said my friend, in a tone of ridicule, is it
possible you do not know the lady who is the queen of your affections,
the tender and indulgent fair one, whose portrait you carry in your
bosom; and whose image you daily and nightly bedew with your tears and
kisses?

Mr. Martynne's confusion instead of being subdued by his struggle,
only grew more conspicuous, and after a few incoherent speeches and
apologies, during which he carefully avoided encountering my eyes, he
hastily departed.

I applied to my friend, with great earnestness, for an explanation
of this scene. It seems that, in the course of conversation with him,
on the preceeding day, he had suffered a portrait which hung at his
breast, to catch Miss Ridgeley's eye. On her betraying a desire to
inspect it more nearly, he readily produced it. My image had been too
well copied by the artist, not to be instantly recognized.

She concealed her knowledge of the original, and by questions, well
adapted to the purpose, easily drew from him confessions that this was
the portrait of his mistress. He let fall sundry innuendoes and
surmizes, tending to impress her with a notion of the rank, fortune and
intellectual accomplishments of the nymph, and particularly of the
doating fondness and measureless confidence, with which she regarded
him.

Her imperfect knowledge of my situation, left her in some doubt as
to the truth of these pretensions, and she was willing to ascertain the
truth, by bringing about an interview. To guard against evasions and
artifice in the lover, she carefully concealed from him her knowledge
of the original, and merely pretended that a friend of her's, was far
more beautiful than her whom this picture represented. She added, that
she expected a visit from her friend the next morning, and was willing,
by shewing her to Mr. Martynne, to convince him how much he was
mistaken, in supposing the perfections of his mistress unrivalled.

CHAPTER XXV.

MARTYNNE, while he expressed his confidence, that the experiment
would only confirm his triumph, readily assented to the proposal, and
the interview above described, took place accordingly, the next
morning. Had he not been taken by surprize, it is likely the address of
a man, who possessed no contemptible powers, would have extricated him
from some of his embarrassment.

That my portrait should be in the possession of one, whom I had
never before seen, and whose character and manners entitled him to no
respect, was a source of some surprize. This mode of multiplying faces
is extremely prevalent in this age, and was eminently characteristic of
those with whom I had associated in different parts of Europe. The
nature of my thoughts had modified my features into an expression,
which my friends were pleased to consider as a model for those who
desired to personify the genius of suffering and resignation.

Hence among those whose religion permitted their devotion to a
picture of a female, the symbols of their chosen deity, were added to
features and shape that resembled mine. My own caprice, as well as that
of others, always dictated a symbolical, and in every new instance, a
different accompaniment of this kind. Hence was offered the means of
tracing the history of that picture which Martynne possessed.

It had been accurately examined by Miss Ridgeley, and her
description of the frame in which it was placed, instantly informed me
that it was the same which, at our parting, I left in the possession of
Constance. My friend and myself were desirous of employing the skill of
a Saxon painter, by name Eckstein. Each of us were drawn by him, she
with the cincture of Venus, and I with the crescent of Dian. This
symbol was still conspicuous on the brow of that image, which Miss
Thornville had examined, and served to indentify the original
proprietor.

This circumstance tended to confirm my fears that Constance was
dead, since that she would part with this picture during her life, was
not to be believed. It was of little moment to discover how it came
into the hands of the present possessor. Those who carried her remains
to the grave, had probably torn it from her neck and afterwards
disposed of it for money.

By whatever means, honest or illicit, it had been acquired by
Martynne, it was proper that it should be restored to me. It was
valuable to me because, it had been the property of one whom I loved,
and it might prove highly injurious to my fame and my happiness, as the
tool of this man's vanity and the attester of his falsehood. I,
therefore, wrote him a letter, acquainting him with my reasons for
desiring the repossession of this picture, and offering a price for it,
at least double its value, as a mere article of traffic. Martynne
accepted the terms. He transmitted the picture, and with it a note,
apologizing for the artifice of which he had been guilty, and
mentioning, in order to justify his acceptance of the price which I had
offered, that he had lately purchased it for an equal sum of a
Goldsmith in Philadelphia.

This information suggested a new reflection. Constantia had engaged
to preserve, for the use of her friend, copious and accurate memorials
of her life. Copies of these were, on suitable occasions, to be
transmitted to me, during my residence abroad. These I had never
received, but it was highly probable that her punctuality, in the
performance of the first part of her engagement, had been equal to my
own.

What, I asked, had become of these precious memorials? In the wreck
of her property were these irretrievably ingulfed? It was not probable
that they had been wantonly destroyed. They had fallen, perhaps, into
hands careless or unconscious of their value, or still lay, unknown and
neglected, at the bottom of some closet or chest. Their recovery might
be effected by vehement exertions, or by some miraculous accident.
Suitable enquiries, carried on among those who were active in those
scenes of calamity, might afford some clue by which the fate of the
Dudleys, and the disposition of their property, might come into fuller
light. These inquiries could be made only in Philadelphia, and thither,
for that purpose, I now resolved to repair. There was still an interval
of some weeks, before the departure of the packet in which I proposed
to embark.

Having returned to the capital, I devoted all my zeal to my darling
project. My efforts, however, were without success. Those who
administered charity and succour during that memorable season, and who
survived, could remove none of my doubts, nor answer any of my
inquiries. Innumerable tales, equally disastrous with those which Miss
Ridgeley had heard, were related; but, for a considerable period, none
of their circumstances were sufficiently accordant with the history of
the Dudleys.

It is worthy of remark, in how many ways, and by what complexity of
motives, human curiosity is awakened and knowledge obtained. By its
connection with my darling purpose, every event in the history of this
memorable pest, was earnestly sought and deeply pondered. The powerful
considerations which governed me, made me slight those punctilious
impediments, which, in other circumstances, would have debarred me from
intercourse with the immediate actors and observers. I found none who
were unwilling to expatiate on this topic, or to communicate the
knowledge they possessed. Their details were copious in particulars,
and vivid in minuteness. They exhibited the state of manners, the
diversified effects of evil or heroic passions, and the endless forms
which sickness and poverty assume in the obscure recesses of a
commercial and populous city.

Some of these details are too precious to be lost. It is above all
things necessary that we should be thoroughly acquainted with the
condition of our fellow-beings. Justice and compassion are the fruit of
knowledge. The misery that overspreads so large a part of mankind,
exists chiefly because those who are able to relieve it do not know
that it exists. Forcibly to paint the evil, seldom fails to excite the
virtue of the spectator, and seduce him into wishes, at least, if not
into exertions of beneficence.

The circumstances in which I was placed, were, perhaps, wholly
singular. Hence the knowledge I obtained, was more comprehensive and
authentic than was possessed by any one, even of the immediate actors
or sufferers. This knowledge will not be useless to myself or to the
world. The motives which dictated the present narrative, will hinder me
from relinquishing the pen, till my fund of observation and experience
be exhausted. Meanwhile, let me resume the thread of my tale.

The period allowed me before my departure was nearly expired, and my
purpose seemed to be as far from its accomplishment as ever. One
evening I visited a lady, who was the widow of a physician, whose
disinterested exertions had cost him his life. She dwelt with pathetic
earnestness on the particulars of her own distress, and listened with
deep attention to the inquiries and doubts which I laid before her.

After a pause of consideration, she said, that an incident like that
related by me, she had previously heard from one of her friends, whose
name she mentioned. This person was one of those whose office consisted
in searching out the sufferers, and affording them unsought and
unsolicited relief. She was offering to introduce me to this person,
when he entered the apartment.

After the usual compliments, my friend led the conversation as I
wished. Between Mr. Thomson's tale and that related to Miss Ridgeley,
there was an obvious resemblance. The sufferers resided in an obscure
alley. They had shut themselves up from all intercourse with their
neighbours, and had died, neglected and unknown. Mr. Thomson was vested
with the superintendence of this district, and had passed the house
frequently without suspicion of its being tenanted.

He was at length informed by one of those who conducted an hearse,
that he had seen the window in the upper story of this house lifted,
and a female shew herself. It was night, and the hearse-man chanced to
be passing the door. He immediately supposed that the person stood in
need of his services, and stopped.

This procedure was comprehended by the person at the window, who,
leaning out, addressed him in a broken and feeble voice. She asked him
why he had not taken a different route, and upbraided him for
inhumanity in leading his noisy vehicle past her door. She wanted
repose, but the ceaseless rumbling of his wheels would not allow her
the sweet respite of a moment.

This invective was singular, and uttered in a voice which united the
utmost degree of earnestness, with a feebleness that rendered it almost
inarticulate. The man was at a loss for a suitable answer. His pause
only increased the impatience of the person at the window, who called
upon him, in a still more anxious tone, to proceed, and intreated him
to avoid this alley for the future.

He answered that he must come whenever the occasion called him. That
three persons now lay dead in this alley, and that he must be
expeditious in their removal, but that he would return as seldom and
make as little noise as possible.

He was interrupted by new exclamations and upbraidings. These
terminated in a burst of tears, and assertions, that God and man were
her enemies. That they were determined to destroy her, but she trusted
that the time would come when their own experience would avenge her
wrongs, and teach them some compassion for the misery of
others.--Saying this, she shut the window with violence, and retired
from it sobbing with a vehemence, that could be distinctly overheard by
him in the street.

He paused for some time, listening when this passion should cease.
The habitation was slight, and he imagined that he heard her traversing
the floor. While he staid, she continued to vent her anguish in
exclamations and sighs, and passionate weeping. It did not appear that
any other person was within.

Mr. Thomson being next day informed of these incidents, endeavoured
to enter the house, but his signals, though loud and frequently
repeated, being unnoticed, he was obliged to gain admission by
violence. An old man, and a female, lovely in the midst of emaciation
and decay, were discovered without signs of life. The death of the
latter appeared to have been very recent.

In examining the house, no traces of other inhabitants were to be
found. Nothing, serviceable as food, was discovered, but the remnants
of mouldy bread scattered on a table. No information could be gathered
from neighbours respecting the condition and name of these unfortunate
people. They had taken possession of this house, during the rage of
this malady, and refrained from all communication with their
neighbours.

There was too much resemblance between this and the story formerly
heard, not to produce the belief that they related to the same persons.
All that remained was to obtain directions to the proprietor of this
dwelling, and exact from him all that he knew respecting his
tenants.

I found in him a man of worth and affability. He readily related,
that a man applied to him for the use of this house, and that the
application was received. At the beginning of the pestilence, a
numerous family inhabited this tenement, but had died in rapid
succession. This new applicant was the first to apprize him of this
circumstance, and appeared extremely anxious to enter on immediate
possession.

It was intimated to him that danger would arise from the
pestilential condition of the house. Unless cleansed and purified,
disease would be unavoidably contracted. The inconvenience and hazard,
this applicant was willing to encounter, and, at length, hinted that no
alternative was allowed him, by his present landlord, but to lie in the
street or to procure some other abode.

What was the external appearance of this person?

He was infirm, past the middle age, of melancholy aspect, and
indigent garb. A year had since elapsed, and more characteristic
particulars had not been remarked or were forgotten. The name had been
mentioned, but in the midst of more recent and momentous transactions,
had vanished from remembrance. Dudley, or Dolby, or Hadley, seemed to
approach more nearly than any other sounds.

Permission to inspect the house was readily granted. It had
remained, since that period, unoccupied. The furniture and goods were
scanty and wretched, and he did not care to endanger his safety, by
meddling with them. He believed that they had not been removed or
touched.

I was insensible of any hazard which attended my visit, and, with
the guidance of a servant, who felt as little apprehension as myself,
hastened to the spot. I found nothing but tables and chairs. Cloathing
was no where to be seen. An earthen pot, without handle and broken,
stood upon the kitchen hearth. No other implement or vessel for the
preparation of food, appeared.

These forlorn appearances were accounted for by the servant, by
supposing the house to have been long since rifled of every thing worth
the trouble of removal, by the villains who occupied the neighbouring
houses; this alley, it seems, being noted for the profligacy of its
inhabitants.

When I reflected that a wretched hovel like this, had been,
probably, the last retreat of the Dudleys, when I painted their
sufferings, of which the numberless tales of distress, of which I had
lately been an auditor, enabled me to form an adequate conception, I
felt as if to lie down and expire on the very spot where Constance had
fallen, was the only sacrifice to friendship, which time had left to
me.

From this house I wandered to the field, where the dead had been,
promiscuously and by hundreds, interred. I counted the long series of
graves, which were closely ranged, and, being recently levelled,
exhibited the appearance of an harrowed field. Methought I could have
given thousands, to know in what spot the body of my friend lay, that I
might moisten the sacred earth with my tears. Boards hastily nailed
together, formed the best receptacle, which the exigences of the time
could grant to the dead. Many corpses were thrown into a single
excavation, and all distinctions founded on merit and rank, were
obliterated. The father and child had been placed in the same cart, and
thrown into the same hole.

Despairing, by any longer stay in this city, to effect my purpose,
and the period of my embarkation being near, I prepared to resume my
journey. I should have set out the next day, but a family, with whom I
had made acquaintance, expecting to proceed to New-York within a week,
I consented to be their companion, and, for that end, to delay my
departure.

Meanwhile, I shut myself up in my apartment, and pursued avocations,
that were adapted to the melancholy tenor of my thoughts. The day,
preceding that appointed for my journey, arrived. It was necessary to
compleat my arrangements with the family, with whom I was to travel,
and to settle with the lady, whose apartments I occupied.

On how slender threads does our destiny hang! Had not a momentary
impulse tempted me to sing my favorite ditty to the harpsichord, to
beguile the short interval, during which my hostess was conversing with
her visitor in the next apartment, I should have speeded to New-York,
have embarked for Europe, and been eternally severed from my friend,
whom I believed to have died in phrenzy and beggary, but who was alive
and affluent, and who sought me with a diligence, scarcely inferior to
my own. We imagined ourselves severed from each other, by death or by
impassable seas, but, at the moment when our hopes had sunk to the
lowest ebb, a mysterious destiny conducted our footsteps to the same
spot.

I heard a murmuring exclamation; I heard my hostess call, in a voice
of terror, for help; I rushed into the room; I saw one stretched on the
floor, in the attitude of death; I sprung forward and fixed my eyes
upon her countenance; I clasped my hands and
articulated--Constance!--

She speedily recovered from her swoon. Her eyes opened, she moved,
she spoke: Still methought it was an illusion of the senses, that
created the phantom. I could not bear to withdraw my eyes from her
countenance. If they wandered for a moment, I fell into doubt and
perplexity, and again fixed them upon her, to assure myself of her
existence.

The succeeding three days, were spent in a state of dizziness and
intoxication. The ordinary functions of nature were disturbed. The
appetite for sleep and for food were confounded and lost, amidst the
impetuosities of a master-passion. To look and to talk to each other,
afforded enchanting occupation for every moment. I would not part from
her side, but eat and slept, walked and mused and read, with my arm
locked in her's, and with her breath fanning my cheek.

I have indeed much to learn. Sophia Courtland has never been wise.
Her affections disdain the cold dictates of discretion, and spurn at
every limit, that contending duties and mixed obligations
prescribe.

And yet, O! precious inebriation of the heart! O! pre-eminent love!
What pleasure of reason or of sense, can stand in competition with
those, attendant upon thee?--Whether thou hiest to the fanes of a
benevolent deity, or layest all thy homage at the feet of one, who most
visibly resembles the perfections of our Maker, surely thy sanction is
divine; thy boon is happiness!--

CHAPTER XXVI.

The tumults of curiosity and pleasure did not speedily subside. The
story of each other's wanderings, was told with endless amplifieation
and minuteness. Henceforth, the stream of our existence was to mix; we
were to act and to think in common: Casual witnesses and written
testimony should become superfluous: Eyes and ears were to be eternally
employed upon the conduct of each other: Death, when it should come,
was not to be deplored, because it was an unavoidable and brief
privation to her that should survive. Being, under any modification, is
dear, but that state to which death is a passage, is all-desirable to
virtue and all-compensating to grief.

Meanwhile, precedent events were made the themes of endless
conversation. Every incident and passion, in the course of four years,
was revived and exhibited. The name of , was, of course, frequently
repeated by my friend: His features and deportment were described: Her
meditations and resolutions, with regard to him, fully disclosed. My
counsel was asked, in what manner it became her to act.

I could not but harbour aversion to a scheme, which should tend to
sever me from Constance, or to give me a competitor in her affections.
Besides this, the properties of were of too mysterious a nature, to
make him worthy of acceptance. Little more was known, concerning him,
than what he himself had disclosed to the Dudleys, but this knowledge
would suffice to invalidate his claims.

He had dwelt, in his conversations with Constantia, sparingly on his
own concerns. Yet he did not hide from her, that he had been left in
early youth, to his own guidance: That he had embraced, when almost a
child, the trade of arms: That he had found service and promotion in
the armies of Potemkin and Romanzow: That he had executed secret and
diplomatic functions, at Constantinople and Berlin: That, in the latter
city, he had met with schemers and reasoners, who aimed at the
new-modelling of the world, and the subversion of all that has hitherto
been conceived elementary and fundamental, in the constitution of man
and of government: that some of those reformers had secretly united, to
break down the military and monarchical fabric of German policy: That
others, more wisely, had devoted their secret efforts, not to overturn,
but to build: That, for this end, they embraced an exploring and
colonizing project: That he had allied himself to these, and, for the
promotion of their projects, had spent six years of his life, in
journeys by sea and land, in tracts unfrequented, till then, by any
European.

What were the moral or political maxims, which this adventurous and
visionary sect had adopted, and what was the seat of their newborn
empire, whether on the shore of an Austral continent, or in the heart
of desert America, he carefully concealed. These were exhibited or
hidden, or shifted, according to his purpose. Not to reveal too much,
and not to tire curiosity or over-task belief, was his daily labour. He
talked of alliance with the family whose name he bore, and who had lost
their honors and estates, by the Hanoverian succession to the crown of
England.

I had seen too much of innovation and imposture, in France and
Italy, not to regard a man like this, with aversion and fear. The mind
of my friend was wavering and unsuspicious. She had lived at a distance
from scenes, where principles are hourly put to the test of experiment;
where all extremes of fortitude and pusillanimity are accustomed to
meet; where recluse virtue and speculative heroism give place as if by
magie, to the last excesses of debauchery and wickedness; where pillage
and murder are engrafted, on systems of all-embracing and
self-oblivious benevolence; and the good of mankind is professed to be
pursued, with bonds of association and covenants of secrecy. Hence my
friend had decided without the sanction of experience, had allowed
herself to wander into untried paths, and had hearkened to positions,
pregnant with destruction and ignominy.

It was not difficult to exhibit, in their true light, the enormous
errors of this man, and the danger of prolonging their intercourse. Her
assent to accompany me to England, was readily obtained. Too much
dispatch could not be used, but the disposal of her property must first
take place. This was necessarily productive of some delay.

I had been made, contrary to inclination, expert in the management
of all affairs, relative to property. My mother's lunacy, subsequent
disease and death, had imposed upon me obligations and cares, little
suitable to my sex and age. They could not be eluded or transferred to
others, and, by degrees, experience enlarged my knowledge and
familiarized my tasks.

It was agreed that I should visit and inspect my friend's estate, in
Jersey, while she remained in her present abode, to put an end to the
views and expectations of , and to make preparation for her voyage. We
were reconciled to a temporary separation, by the necessity that
prescribed it.

During our residence together, the mind of Constance was kept in
perpetual ferment. The second day after my departure, the turbulence of
her feelings began to subside, and she found herself at leisure to
pursue those measures which her present situation prescribed.

The time prefixed by for the termination of his absence, had nearly
arrived. Her resolutions respecting this man, lately formed, now
occurred to her. Her heart drooped as she revolved the necessity of
disuniting their fates; but that this disunion was proper, could not
admit of doubt. How information of her present views might be most
satisfactorily imparted to him, was a question not instantly decided.
She reflected on the impetuosity of his character; and conceived that
her intentions might be most conveniently unfolded in a letter. This
letter she immediately sat down to write. Just then the door opened,
and Ormond entered the apartment.

She was somewhat, and for a moment, startled by this abrupt and
unlooked for entrance. Yet she greeted him with pleasure. Her greeting
was received with coldness. A second glance at his countenance informed
her that his mind was somewhat discomposed.

Folding his hands on his breast, he stalked to the window, and
looked up at the moon. Presently he withdrew his gaze from this object,
and fixed them upon Constance. He spoke, but his words were produced by
a kind of effort:

Fit emblem, he exclaimed, of human versatility! One impediment is
gone. I hoped it was the only one, but no: The removal of that merely
made room for another. Let this be removed. Well: Fate will interplace
a third. All our toils will thus be frustrated, and the ruin will
finally redound upon our heads.--There he stopped.

This strain could not be interpreted by Constance. She smiled, and
without noticing his incoherences, proceeded to inquire into his
adventures during their separation. He listened to her, but his eyes,
fixed upon her's, and his solemnity of aspect were immoveable. When she
paused, he seated himself close to her, and grasped her hand with a
vehemence that almost pained her, said:

Look at me; steadfastly. Can you read my thoughts? Can your
discernment reach the bounds of my knowledge and the bottom of my
purposes? Catch you not a view of the monsters that are starting into
birth here (and he put his left hand to his forehead.) But you cannot.
Should I paint them to you verbally, you would call me jester or
deceiver. What pity that you have not instruments for piercing into
thoughts!--

I presume, said Constance, affecting cheerfulness which she did not
feel, such instruments would be useless to me. You never scruple to say
what you think. Your designs are no sooner conceived than they are
expressed. All you know, all you wish, and all you purpose, are known
to others as soon as to yourself. No scruples of decorum; no foresight
of consequences, are obstacles in your way.

True, replied he, all obstacles are trampled under foot, but
one.

What is the insuperable one?

Incredulity in him that hears. I must not say what will not be
credited. I must not relate feats and avow sehemes, when my hearer will
say, Those feats were never performed: These schemes are not your's. I
care not if the truth of my tenets and the practicability of my
purposes, be denied. Still I will openly maintain them: But when my
assertions will, themselves, be disbelieved; when it is denied, that I
adopt the creed and project the plans, which I affirm to be adopted and
projected by me, it is needless to affirm.

Tomorrow, I mean to ascertain the height of the lunar mountains, by
travelling to the top of them. Then I will station myself in the tract
of the last comet, and wait till its circumvolution suffers me to leap
upon it; Then, by walking on its surface, I will ascertain whether it
be hot enough to burn my soles. Do you believe that this can be
done?

No.

Do you believe, in consequence of my assertion, that I design to do
this, and that, in my apprehension, it is easy to be done?

Not; Unless I previously believe you to be lunatic.

Then why should I assert my purposes? Why speak, when the hearer
will infer nothing from my speech, but that I am either lunatic or
liar?

In that predicament, silence is best.

In that predicament, I now stand. I am not going to unfold myself.
Just now, I pitied thee for want of eyes: 'Twas a foolish compassion.
Thou art happy, because thou seest not an inch before thee or
behind.--Here he was for a moment buried in thought; then breaking from
his reverie, he said: So; your father is dead?

True, said Constance, endeavoaring to suppress her rising emotions,
he is no more. It is so recent an event, that I imagined you a stranger
to it.

False imagination! Thinkest thou, I would refrain from knowing what
so nearly concerns us both? Perhaps your opinion of my ignorance
extends beyond this: Perhaps, I know not your fruitless search for a
picture: Perhaps, I neither followed you, nor led you to a being called
Sophia Courtland. I was not present at the meeting. I am unapprized of
the effects of your romantic passion for each other. I did not witness
the rapturous effusions and inexorable counsels of the new comer. I
know not the contents of the letter which you are preparing to
write.--

As he spoke this, the accents of gradually augmented in vehemence.
His countenance bespoke a deepening inquietude and growing passion. He
stopped at the mention of the letter, because his voice was overpowered
by emotion. This pause afforded room for the astonishment of Constance.
Her interviews and conversations with me, took place at seasons of
general repose, when all doors were fast and avenues shut, in the midst
of silence, and in the bosom of retirement. The theme of our discourse
was, commonly, too sacred for any ears but our own: Disclosures were of
too intimate and delicate a nature, for any but a female audience: they
were too injurious to the fame and peace of Ormond, for him to be
admitted to partake of them: Yet his words implied a full acquaintance
with recent events, and with purposes and deliberations, shrowded, as
we imagined, in impenetrable secrecy.

As soon as Constantia recovered from the confusion of these
thoughts, she eagerly questioned him: What do you know? How do you know
what has happened, or what is intended?

Poor Constance! he exclaimed, in a tone bitter and sarcastic. How
hopeless is thy ignorance! To enlighten thee is past my power. What do
I know? Every thing. Not a tittle has escaped me. Thy letter is
superfluous: I know its contents before they are written. I was to be
told that a soldier and a traveller, a man who refused his faith to
dreams, and his homage to shadows, merited only scorn and
forgetfulness. That thy affections and person were due to another; that
intercourse between us was henceforth to cease; that preparation was
making for a voyage to Britain, and that was to walk to his grave
alone!

In spite of harsh tones and inflexible features, these words were
accompanied with somewhat that betrayed a mind full of discord and
agony. Constantia's astonishment was mingled with dejection. The
discovery of a passion, deeper and less curable than she suspected; the
perception of embarrassments and difficulties in the path which she had
chosen, that had not previously occurred to her, threw her mind into
anxious suspense.

The measures she had previously concerted, were still approved. To
part from was enjoined by every dictate of discretion and duty. An
explanation of her motives and views, could not take place more
seasonably than at present. Every consideration of justice to herself
and humanity to Ormond, made it desirable that this interview should be
the last. By inexplicable means, he had gained a knowledge of her
intentions. It was expedient, therefore, to state them with clearness
and force. In what words this was to be done, was the subject of
momentary deliberation.

Her thoughts were discerned, and her speech anticipated by her
companion.--Why droopest thou, and why thus silent, Constance? The
secret of thy fate will never be detected. Till thy destiny be
finished, it will not be the topic of a single fear. But not for
thyself, but me, art thou concerned. Thou dreadest, yet determinest to
confirm my predictions of thy voyage to Europe, and thy severance from
me.

Dismiss thy inquietudes on that score. What misery thy scorn and thy
rejection are able to inflict, is inflicted already. Thy decision was
known to me as soon as it was formed. Thy motives were known. Not an
argument or plea of thy counsellor, not a syllable of her invective,
not a sound of her persuasive rhetorick escaped my hearing. I know thy
decree to be immutable. As my doubts, so my wishes have taken their
flight. Perhaps, in the depth of thy ignorance, it was supposed, that I
should struggle to reverse thy purpose, by menaces or supplications.
That I should boast of the cruelty with which I should avenge an
imaginary wrong upon myself. No. All is very well: Go. Not a whisper of
objection or reluctance, shalt thou hear from me.

If I could think, said Constantia, with tremulous hesitation, that
you part from me without anger; that you see the rectitude of my
proceeding--

Anger! Rectitude. I pr'ythee peace. I know thou art going. I know
that all objection to thy purpose would be vain. Thinkest thou that thy
stay, undictated by love, the mere fruit of compassion, would afford me
pleasure or crown my wishes? No. I am not so dastardly a wretch. There
was something in thy power to bestow, but thy will accords not with thy
power. I merit not the boon, and thou refusest it. I am content.

Here fixed more significant eyes upon her. Poor Constance! he
continued. Shall I warn thee of the danger that awaits thee? For what
end! To elude it, is impossible. It will come, and thou, perhaps, wilt
be unhappy. Foresight, that enables not to shun, only pre-creates the
evil.

Come, it will. Though future, it knows not the empire of
contingency. An inexorable and immutable decree enjoins it. Perhaps, it
is thy nature to meet with calmness what cannot be shunned. Perhaps,
when it is passed, thy reason will perceive its irrevocable nature, and
restore thee to peace. Such is the conduct of the wise, but such, I
fear, the education of Constantia Dudley, will debar her from
pursuing.

Faign would I regard it as the test of thy wisdom. I look upon thy
past life. All the forms of genuine adversity have beset thy youth.
Poverty, disease, servile labour, a criminal and hapless parent, have
been evils which thou hast not ungracefully sustained. An absent friend
and murdered father, were added to thy list of woes, and here thy
courage was deficient. Thy soul was proof against substantial misery,
but sunk into helpless cowardice, at the sight of phantoms.

One more disaster remains. To call it by its true name would be
useless or pernicious. Useless, because thou wouldst pronouce its
occurrence impossible: Pernicious, because, if its possibility were
granted, the omen would distract thee with fear. How shall I describe
it? Is it loss of fame? No. The deed will be unwitnessed by an human
creature. Thy reputation will be spotless, for nothing will be done by
thee, unsuitable to the tenor of thy past life. Calumny will not be
heard to whisper. All that know thee, will be lavish of their eulogies
as ever. Their eulogies will be as justly merited. Of this merit thou
wilt entertain as just and as adequate conceptions as now.

It is no repetition of the evils thou hast already endured: It is
neither drudgery nor sickness, nor privation of friends. Strange
perverseness of human reason! It is an evil: It will be thought upon
with agony: It will close up all the sources of pleasurable
recollection: It will exterminate hope: It will endear oblivion, and
push thee into an untimely grave. Yet to grasp it is impossible. The
moment we inspect it nearly, it vanishes. Thy claims to human
approbation and divine applause, will be undiminished and unaltered by
it. The testimony of approving conscience, will have lost none of its
explicitness and energy. Yet thou wilt feed upon sighs: Thy tears will
flow without remission: Thou wilt grow enamoured of death, and perhaps
wilt anticipate the stroke of disease.

Yet, perhaps, my prediction is groundless as my knowledge. Perhaps,
thy discernment will avail, to make thee wise and happy. Perhaps, thou
wilt perceive thy privilege of sympathetic and intellectual activity,
to be untouched. Heaven grant the non-fulfilment of my prophecy, thy
disenthrallment from error, and the perpetuation of thy happiness.

Saying this, withdrew. His words were always accompanied with
gestures and looks, and tones, that fastened the attention of the
hearer, but the terms of his present discourse, afforded, independently
of gesticulation and utterance, sufficient motives to attention and
remembrance. He was gone, but his image was contemplated by Constance:
His words still rung in her ears.

The letter she designed to compose, was rendered, by this interview,
unnecessary. Meanings, of which she and her friend alone were
conscious, were discovered by , through some other medium than words:
Yet that was impossible: A being, unendowed with preternatural
attributes, could gain the information which this man possessed, only
by the exertion of his senses.

All human precautions had been used, to baffle the attempts of any
secret witness. She recalled to mind, the circumstances, in which
conversations with her friend had taken place. All had been retirement,
secrecy and silence. The hours usually dedicated to sleep, had been
devoted to this better purpose. Much had been said, in a voice, low and
scarcely louder than a whisper. To have overheard it at the distance of
a few feet, was apparently impossible.

Their conversations had not been recorded by her. It could not be
believed, that this had been done by Sophia Courtland. Had and her
friend met, during the interval that had elapsed, between her
separation from the latter, and her meeting with the former? Human
events are conjoined by links, imperceptible to keenest eyes. Of
Ormond's means of information, she was wholly unapprized. Perhaps,
accident would, sometime, unfold them. One thing was incontestable.
That her schemes and her reasons for adopting them, were known to
him.

What unforeseen effects had that knowledge produced! In what
ambiguous terms had he couched his prognostics, of some mighty evil
that awaited her! He had given a terrible, but contradictory
description, of her destiny. An event was to happen, akin to no
calamity which she had already endured, disconnected with all which the
imagination of man is accustomed to deprecate, capable of urging her to
suicide, and yet of a kind, which left it undecided, whether she would
regard it with indifference.

What reliance should she place upon prophetic incoherencies, thus
wild? What precautions should she take, against a danger thus
inscrutable and imminent?

CHAPTER XXVII.

These incidents and reflections were speedily transmitted to me. I
had always believed the character and machinations of , to be worthy of
caution and fear. His means of information I did not pretend, and
thought it useless to investigate. We cannot hide our actions and
thoughts, from one of powerful sagacity, whom the detection
sufficiently interests, to make him use all the methods of detection in
his power. The study of concealment, is, in all cases, fruitless or
hurtful. All that duty enjoins, is to design and to execute nothing,
which may not be approved by a divine and omniscient observer. Human
scrutiny is neither to be solicited, nor shunned. Human approbation or
censure, can never be exempt from injustice, because our limited
perceptions debar us from a thorough knowledge of any actions and
motives but our own.

On reviewing what had passed, between Constantia and me, I
recollected nothing incompatible with purity and rectitude. That was
apprized of all that had passed, I by no means inferred from the tenour
of his conversation with Constantia, nor, if this had been
incontestably proved, should I have experienced any trepidation or
anxiety on that account.

His obscure and indirect menaces of evil, were of more importance.
His discourse on this topic, seemed susceptible only of two
constructions. Either he intended some fatal mischief, and was willing
to torment her by fears, while he concealed from her the nature of her
danger, that he might hinder her from guarding her safety, by suitable
precautions; or, being hopeless of rendering her propitious to his
wishes, his malice was satisfied with leaving her a legacy of
apprehension and doubt.

Constantia's unacquaintance with the doctrines of that school, in
which was probably instructed, led her to regard the conduct of this
man, with more curiosity and wonder, than fear. She saw nothing but a
disposition to sport with her ignorance and bewilder her with
doubts.

I do not believe myself destitute of courage. Rightly to estimate
the danger and encounter it with firmness, are worthy of a rational
being; but to place our security in thoughtlessness and blindness, is
only less ignoble than cowardice. I could not forget the proofs of
violence, which accompanied the death of Mr. Dudley. I could not
overlook, in the recent conversation with Constance, 's allusion to her
murdered father. It was possible that the nature of this death, had
been accidentally imparted to him; but it was likewise possible, that
his was the knowledge of one who performed the act.

The enormity of this deed, appeared by no means incongruous with the
sentiments of . Human life is momentous or trivial in our eyes,
according to the course which our habits and opinions have taken.
Passion greedily accepts, and habit readily offers, the sacrifice of
another's life, and reason obeys the impulse of education and
desire.

A youth of eighteen, a volunteer in a Russian army, encamped in
Bessarabia, made prey of a Tartar girl, found in the field of a recent
battle: Conducting her to his quarters, he met a friend, who, on some
pretence, claimed the victim: From angry words they betook themselves
to swords. A combat ensued, in which the first claimant ran his
antagonist through the body. He then bore his prize unmolested away,
and having exercised brutality of one kind, upon the helpless victim,
stabbed her to the heart, as an offering to the manes of Sarsefield,
the friend whom he had slain. Next morning, willing more signally to
expiate his guilt, he rushed alone upon a troop of Turkish foragers,
and brought away five heads, suspended, by their gory locks, to his
horse's mane. These he cast upon the grave of Sarsefield, and conceived
himself fully to have expiated yesterday's offence. In reward for his
prowess, the General gave him a commission in the Cossack troops. This
youth was ; and such is a specimen of his exploits, during a military
career of eight years, in a warfare the most savage and implacable,
and, at the same time, the most iniquitous and wanton which history
records.

With passions and habits like these, the life of another was a
trifling sacrifice to vengeance or impatience. How Mr. Dudley had
excited the resentment of , by what means the assassin had accomplished
his intention, without awakening alarm or incurring suspicion, it was
not for me to discover. The inextricability of human events, the
imperviousness of cunning, and the obduracy of malice, I had frequent
occasions to remark.

I did not labour to vanquish the security of my friend. As to
precautions they were useless. There was no fortress, guarded by
barriers of stone and iron, and watched by centinels that never slept,
to which she might retire from his stratagems. If there were such a
retreat, it would scarcely avail her against a foe, circumspect and
subtle as .

I pondered on the condition of my friend. I reviewed the incidents
of her life. I compared her lot with that of others. I could not but
discover a sort of incurable malignity in her fate. I felt as if it
were denied to her to enjoy a long life or permanent tranquillity. I
asked myself, what she had done, entitling her to this incessant
persecution? Impatience and murmuring took place of sorrow and fear in
my heart. When I reflected, that all human agency was merely
subservient to a divine purpose, I fell into fits of accusation and
impiety.

This injustice was transient, and soberer views convinced me that
every scheme, comprizing the whole, must be productive of partial and
temporary evil. The sufferings of Constance were limited to a moment;
they were the unavoidable appendages of terrestrial existence; they
formed the only avenue to wisdom, and the only claim to uninterrupted
fruition, and eternal repose in an after-scene.

The course of my reflections, and the issue to which they led, were
unforeseen by myself. Fondly as I doated upon this woman, methought I
could resign her to the grave without a murmur or a tear. While my
thoughts were calmed by resignation, and my fancy occupied with nothing
but the briefness of that space, and evanescence of that time which
severs the living from the dead, I contemplated, almost with
complacency, a violent or untimely close to her existence.

This loftiness of mind could not always be accomplished or
constantly maintained. One effect of my fears, was to hasten my
departure to Europe. There existed no impediment but the want of a
suitable conveyance. In the first packet that should leave America, it
was determined to secure a passage. Mr. Melbourne consented to take
charge of Constantia's property, and, after the sale of it, to transmit
to her the money that should thence arise.

Meanwhile, I was anxious that Constance should leave her present
abode and join me in New-York. She willingly adopted this arrangement,
but conceived it necessary to spend a few days at her house in Jersey.
She could reach the latter place without much deviation from the
streight road, and she was desirous of re-surveying a spot where many
of her infantile days had been spent.

This house and domain I have already mentioned to have once belonged
to Mr. Dudley. It was selected with the judgment and adorned with the
taste of a disciple of the schools of Florence and Vincenza. In his
view, cultivation was subservient to the picturesque, and a mansion was
erected, eminent for nothing but chastity of ornaments, and simplicity
of structure. The massive parts were of stone; the outer surfaces were
smooth, snow-white, and diversified by apertures and cornices, in which
a cement uncommonly tenacious was wrought into proportions the most
correct and forms the most graceful. The floors, walls and cielings,
consisted of a still more exquisitely tempered substance, and were
painted by Mr. Dudley's own hand. All appendages of this building, as
seats, tables and cabinets, were modelled by the owner's particular
direction, and in a manner scrupulously classical.

He had scarcely entered on the enjoyment of this splendid
possession, when it was ravished away. No privation was endured with
more impatience than this; but, happily, it was purchased by one who
left Mr. Dudley's arrangements unmolested, and who shortly after
conveyed it entire to . By him it was finally appropriated to the use
of Helena Cleves, and now, by a singular contexture of events, it had
reverted to those hands, in which the death of the original proprietor,
if no other change had been made in his condition, would have left it.
The farm still remained in the tenure of a German emigrant, who held it
partly on condition of preserving the garden and mansion in safety and
in perfect order.

This retreat was now re-visited by Constance, after an interval of
four years. Autumn had made some progress, but the aspect of nature
was, so to speak, more significant than at any other season. She was
agreeably accommodated under the tenant's roof, and found a nameless
pleasure in traversing spaces, in which every object prompted an
endless train of recollections.

Her sensations were not foreseen. They led to a state of mind,
inconsistent, in some degree, with the projects adopted in obedience to
the suggestions of her friend. Every thing in this scene had been
created and modelled by the genius of her father. It was a kind of
fane, sanctified by his imaginary presence.

To consign the fruits of his industry and invention to foreign and
unsparing hands, seemed a kind of sacrilege, for which she almost
feared that the dead would rise to upbraid her. Those images which bind
us to our natal soil, to the abode of our innocent and careless youth,
were recalled to her fancy by the scenes which she now beheld. These
were enforced by considerations of the dangers which attended her
voyage, from storms and from enemies, and from the tendency to
revolution and war, which seemed to actuate all the nations of Europe.
Her native country was by no means exempt from similar tendencies, but
these evils were less imminent, and its manners and government, in
their present modifications, were unspeakably more favorable to the
dignity and improvement of the human race, than those which prevailed
in any part of the ancient world.

My solicitations and my obligation to repair to England, overweighed
her objections, but her new reflections led her to form new
determinations with regard to this part of her property. She concluded
to retain possession, and hoped that some future event would allow her
to return to this favorite spot, without forfeiture of my society. An
abode of some years in Europe, would more eminently qualify her for the
enjoyment of retirement and safety in her native country. The time that
should elapse before her embarkation, she was desirous of passing among
the shades of this romantic retreat.

I was, by no means, rcconciled to this proceeding. I loved my friend
too well to endure any needless separation without repining. In
addition to this, the image of haunted my thoughts, and gave birth to
incessant but indefinable fears. I believed that her safety would very
little depend upon the nature of her abode, or the number or
watchfulness of her companions. My nearness to her person would
frustrate no stratagem, nor promote any other end than my own
entanglement in the same fold. Still, that I was not apprized, each
hour, of her condition, that her state was lonely and sequestered, were
sources of disquiet, the obvious remedy to which was her coming to
New-York. Preparations for departure were assigned to me, and these
required my continuance in the city.

Once a week, Laffert, her tenant, visited, for purposes of traffic,
the city. He was the medium of our correspondence. To him I entrusted a
letter, in which my dissatisfaction at her absence and the causes which
gave it birth, were freely confessed.

The confidence of safety seldom deserted my friend. Since her
mysterious conversation with , he had utterly vanished. Previously to
that interview, his visits or his letters were incessant and punctual;
but since, no token was given that he existed. Two months had elapsed.
He gave her no reason to expect a cessation of intercourse. He had
parted from her with his usual abruptness and informality. She did not
conceive it incumbent on her to search him out, but she would not have
been displeased with an opportunity to discuss with him more fully the
motives of her conduct. This opportunity had been hitherto denied.

Her occupations, in her present retreat, were, for the most part
dictated by caprice or by chance. The mildness of Autumn permitted her
to ramble, during the day, from one rock and one grove to another.
There was a luxury in musing, and in the sensations which the scenery
and silence produced, which, in consequence of her long estrangement
from them, were accompanied with all the attractions of novelty, and
from which she not consent to withdraw.

In the evening, she usually retired to the mansion, and shut herself
up in that apartment, which, in the original structure of the house,
had been designed for study, and no part of whose furniture had been
removed or displaced. It was a kind of closet on the second floor,
illuminated by a spacious window, through which a landscape of uncommon
amplitude and beauty was presented to the view. Here the pleasures of
the day were revived, by recalling and enumerating them in letters to
her friend: She always quitted this recess with reluctance, and,
seldom, till the night was half-spent.

One evening she retired hither when the sun had just dipped beneath
the horizon. Her implements of writing were prepared, but before the
pen was assumed, her eyes rested for a moment on the variegated hues,
which were poured out upon the western sky, and upon the scene of
intermingled waters, copses and fields. The view comprized a part of
the road which led to this dwelling. It was partially and distantly
seen, and the passage of horses or men, was betokened chiefly by the
dust which was raised by their footsteps.

A token of this kind now caught her attention. It fixed her eye,
chiefly by the picturesque effect produced by interposing its obscurity
between her and the splendours which the sun had left. Presently, she
gained a faint view of a man and horse. This circumstance laid no claim
to attention, and she was withdrawing her eye, when the traveller's
stopping and dismounting at the gate, made her renew her scrutiny. This
was reinforced by something in the figure and movements of the
horseman, which reminded her of .

She started from her seat with some degree of palpitation. Whence
this arose, whether from fear or from joy, or from intermixed emotions,
it would not be easy to ascertain. Having entered the gate, the
visitant, remounting his horse, set the animal on full speed. Every
moment brought him nearer, and added to her first belief. He stopped
not till he reached the mansion. The person of was distinctly
recognized.

An interview, at this dusky and lonely hour, in circumstances so
abrupt and unexpected, could not fail to surpize, and, in some degree,
to alarm. The substance of his last conversation was recalled. The
evils which were darkly and ambiguously predicted, thronged to her
memory. It seemed as if the present moment was to be, in some way,
decisive of her fate. This visit, she did not hesitate to suppose,
designed for her, but somewhat uncommonly momentous, must have prompted
him to take so long a journey.

The rooms on the lower floor were dark, the windows and doors being
fastened. She had entered the house by the principal door, and this was
the only one, at present, unlocked. The room in which she sat, was over
the hall, and the massive door beneath could not be opened, without
noisy signals. The question that occurred to her, by what means would
gain admittance to her presence, she supposed would be instantly
decided. She listened to hear his footsteps on the pavement, or the
creaking of hinges. The silence, however, continued profound as
before.

After a minute's pause, she approached the window more nearly, and
endeavoured to gain a view of the space before the house. She saw
nothing but the horse, whose bridle was thrown over his neck, and who
was left at liberty to pick up what scanty herbage the lawn afforded to
his hunger. The rider had disappeared.

It now occurred to her, that this visit had a purpose different from
that which she at first conjectured. It was easily conceived, that was
unacquainted with her residence at this spot. The knowledge could only
be imparted to him, by indirect or illicit means. That these means had
been employed by him, she was by no means authorized to infer from the
silence and distance he had lately maintained. But if an interview with
her, were not the purpose of his coming, how should she interpret
it?

CHAPTER XXVIII.

While oocupied with these reflections, the light hastily
disappeared, and darkness, rendered, by a cloudy atmosphere, uncommonly
intense, succeeded. She had the means of lighting a lamp, that hung
against the wall, but had been too much immersed in thought, to notice
the deepening of the gloom. Recovering from her reverie, she looked
around her with some degree of trepidation, and prepared to strike a
spark, that would enable her to light her lamp.

She had hitherto indulged an habitual indifference to danger. Now
the presence of , the unknown purpose that led him hither, and the
defencelessness of her condition, inspired her with apprehensions, to
which she had hitherto been a stranger. She had been accustomed to pass
many nocturnal hours in this closet. Till now, nothing had occurred,
that made her enter it with circumspection, or continue in it with
reluctance.

Her sensations were no longer tranquil. Each minute that she spent
in this recess, appeared to multiply her hazards. To linger here,
appeared to her the height of culpable temerity. She hastily resolved
to return to the farmer's dwelling, and, on the morrow, to repair to
New-York. For this end, she was desirous to produce a light. The
materials were at hand.

She lifted her hand to strike the flint, when her ear caught a
sound, which betokened the opening of the door, that led into the next
apartment. Her motion was suspended, and she listened as well as a
throbbing heart would permit. That 's was the hand that opened, was the
first suggestion of her fears. The motives of this unseasonable
entrance, could not be reconciled with her safety. He had given no
warning of his approach, and the door was opened with tardiness and
seeming caution.

Sounds continued, of which no distinct conception could be obtained,
or the cause that produced them assigned. The floors of every apartment
being composed, like the walls and ceiling, of cement, footsteps were
rendered almost undistinguishable. It was plain, however, that some one
approached her own door.

The panic and confusion that now invaded her, was owing to surprize,
and to the singularity of her situation. The mansion was desolate and
lonely. It was night. She was immersed in darkness. She had not the
means, and was unaccustomed to the office, of repelling personal
injuries. What injuries she had reason to dread, who was the agent, and
what were his motives, were subjects of vague and incoherent
meditation.

Meanwhile, low and imperfect sounds, that had in them more of
inanimate than human, assailed her ear. Presently they ceased. An
inexplicable fear deterred her from calling. Light would have exercised
a friendly influence. This, it was in her power to produce, but not
without motion and noise, and these, by occasioning the discovery of
her being in the closet, might possibly enhance her danger.

Conceptions like these, were unworthy of the mind of Constance. An
interval of silence succeeded, interrupted only by the whistling of the
blast without. It was sufficient for the restoration of her courage.
She blushed at the cowardice which had trembled at a sound. She
considered that might, indeed, be near, but that he was probably
unconscious of her situation. His coming was not with the
circumspection of an enemy. He might be acquainted with the place of
her retreat, and had come to obtain an interview, with no clandestine
or myterious purposes. The noises she had heard, had, doubtless,
proceeded from the next apartment, but might be produced by some
harmless or vagrant creature.

These considerations restored her tranquillity. They enabled her,
deliberately, to create a light, but they did not disuade her from
leaving the house. Omens of evil seemed to be connected with this
solitary and dark some abode: Besides, had unquestionably entered upon
this scene. It could not be doubted that she was the object of his
visit. The farm-house was a place of meeting, more suitable and safe
than any other. Thither, therefore, she determined immediately to
return.

The closet had but one door, and this led into the chamber where the
sounds had arisen. Through this chamber, therefore, she was obliged to
pass, in order to reach the stair-case, which terminated in the hall
below.

Bearing the light in her left hand, she withdrew the bolt of the
door, and opened. In spite of courageous efforts, she opened with
unwillingness, and shuddered to throw a glance forward or advance a
step into the room. This was not needed, to reveal to her the cause of
her late disturbance. Her eye instantly lighted on the body of a man,
supine, motionless, stretched on the floor, close to the door through
which she was about to pass.

A spectacle like this, was qualified to startle her. She shrunk back
and fixed a more steadfast eye, upon the prostrate person. There was no
mark of blood or of wounds, but there was something in the attitude,
more significant of death than of sleep. His face rested on the floor,
and his ragged locks concealed what part of his visage was not hidden
by his posture. His garb was characterized by fashionable elegance, but
was polluted with dust.

The image that first occurred to her, was that of . This instantly
gave place to another, which was familiar to her apprehension. It was
at first too indistinctly seen to suggest a name. She continued to gaze
and to be lost in fearful astonishment. Was this the person whose
entrance had been overheard, and who had dragged himself hither to die
at her door? Yet, in that case, would not groans and expiring efforts
have testified his condition, and invoked her succour? Was he not
brought hither in the arms of his assassin? She mused upon the possible
motives that induced some one thus to act, and upon the connection that
might subsist, between her destiny and that of the dead.

Her meditations, however fruitless, in other respects, could not
fail to shew her the propriety of hastening from this spot. To
scrutinize the form or face of the dead, was a task, to which her
courage was unequal. Suitably accompanied and guarded, she would not
scruple to return and ascertain, by the most sedulous examination, the
causes of this ominous event.

She stept over the breathless corpse, and hurried to the stair-case.
It became her to maintain the command of her muscles and joints, and to
proceed without faultering or hesitation. Scarcely had she reached the
entrance of the hall, when, casting anxious looks forward, she beheld
an human figure. No serutiny was requisite to inform her, that this was
.

She stopped. He approached her with looks and gestures, placid but
solemn. There was nothing in his countenance rugged or malignant. On
the contrary, there were tokens of compassion.

So, said he, I expected to meet you. A light, gleaming from the
window, marked you out. This, and Laffert's directions, have guided
me.

What, said Constance, with discomposure in her accent, was your
motive for seeking me?

Have you forgotten, said , what past at our last interview? The evil
that I then predicted is at hand. Perhaps, you were incredulous: You
accounted me a madman or deciever: Now I am come to witness the
fulfilment of my words, and the completion of your destiny. To rescue
you, I have not come: That is not within the compass of human
powers.

Poor Constantia! he continued, in tones that manifseted geuuine
sympathy, look upon thyself as lost. The toils that beset thee are
inextricable. Summon up thy patience to endure the evil. Now will the
last and heaviest trial betide thy fortitude. I could weep for thee, if
my manly nature would permit. This is the scene of thy calamity, and
this the hour.

These words were adapted to excite curiosity mingled with terror. 's
deportment was of an unexampled tenor, as well as that evil which he
had so ambiguously predicted. He offered not protection from danger,
and yet gave no proof of being himself an agent or auxiliary. After a
minute's pause, Constantia recovering a firm tone, said:

Mr. ! Your recent deportment but ill accords with your professions
of sincerity and plain dealing. What your purpose is, or whether you
have any purpose, I am at a loss to conjecture. Whether you most
deserve censure or ridicule, is a point which you afford me not the
means of deciding, and to which, unless on your own account, I am
indifferent. If you are willing to be more explicit, or if there be any
topic on which you wish further to converse, I will not refuse your
company to Laffert's dwelling. Longer to remain here, would be
indiscrete and absurd.

So saying, she motioned towards the door. was passive, and seemed
indisposed to prevent her departure, till she laid her hand upon the
lock. He then, without moving from his place, exclaimed:

Stay. Must this meeting, which fate ordains to be the last, be so
short? Must a time and place so suitable, for what remains to be said
and done, be neglected or misused? No. You charge me with duplicity,
and deem my conduct either ridiculous or criminal. I have stated my
reasons for concealment, but these have failed to convince you. Well.
Here is now an end to doubt. All ambiguities are preparing to
vanish.

When began to speak, Constance paused to hearken to him. His
vehemence was not of that nature, which threatened to obstruct her
passage. It was by intreaty that he apparently endeavoured to detain
her steps, and not by violence. Hence arose her patience to listen. He
continued:

Constance! thy father is dead. Art thou not desirous of detecting
the authour of his fate? Will it afford thee no consolation to know
that the deed is punished? Wilt thou suffer me to drag the murderer to
thy feet? Thy justice will be gratified by this sacrifice. Somewhat
will be due to him who avenged thy wrong in the blood of the
perpetrator? What sayest thou? Grant me thy permission, and, in a
moment, I will drag him hither.

These words called up the image of the person, whose corpse she had
lately seen. It was readily conceived that to him alluded, but this was
the assassin of her father, and his crime had been detected and
punished by Ormond! These images had no other effect than to urge her
departure: She again applied her hand to the lock, and said:

This scene must not be prolonged. My father's death I desire not to
hear explained or to see revenged, but whatever information you are
willing or able to communicate, must be deferred.

Nay, interrupted , with augmented vehemence, art thou equally devoid
of curiosity and justice? Thinkest thou, that the enmity which bereft
thy father of life, will not seek thy own? There are evils which I
cannot prevent thee from enduring, but there are, likewise, ills which
my counsel will enable thee and thy friend to shun. Save me from
witnessing thy death. Thy father's destiny is sealed; all that remained
was to punish his assassin: But thou and thy Sophia still live. Why
should ye perish by a like stroke?

This intimation was sufficient to arrest the steps of Constance. She
withdrew her hand from the door, and fixed eyes of the deepest anxiety
on ;--What mean you? How am I to understand--

Ah! said , I see thou wilt consent to stay. Thy detention shall not
be long. Remain where thou art during one moment; merely while I drag
hither thy enemy, and shew thee a visage which thou wilt not be slow to
recognize. Saying this, he hastily ascended the staircase, and quickly
passed beyond her sight.

Deportment thus mysterious, could not fail of bewildering her
thoughts. There was somewhat in the looks and accents of , different
from former appearances: tokens of an hidden purpose and a smothered
meaning, were perceptible: A mixture of the inoffensive and the lawless
which added to the loneliness and silence that encompassed her,
produced a faultering emotion. Her curiosity was overpowered by her
fear, and the resolution was suddenly conceived, of seizing this
opportunity to escape.

A third time she put her hand to the lock and attempted to open. The
effort was ineffectual. The door that was accustomed to obey the
gentlest touch, was now immoveable. She had lately unlocked and past
through it. Her eager inspection convinced her that the principal bolt
was still withdrawn, but a smaller one was now perceived, of whose
existence she had not been apprized, and over which her key had no
power.

Now did she first harbour a fear that was intelligible in its
dictates. Now did she first perceive herself sinking in the toils of
some lurking enemy. Hope whispered that this foe was not . His conduct
had bespoken no willingness to put constraint upon her steps. He talked
not as if he were aware of this obstruction, and yet his seeming
acquiescence might have flowed from a knowledge that she had no power
to remove beyond his reach.

He warned her of danger to her life, of which he was her
self-appointed rescuer. His counsel was to arm her with sufficient
caution; the peril that awaited her was imminent; this was the time and
place of its occurrence, and here she was compelled to remain, till the
power that fastened, would condescend to loose the door. There were
other avenues to the hall. These were accustomed to be locked, but had
found access, and if all continued fast, it was incontestable that he
was the authour of this new impediment.

The other avenues were hastily examined. All were bolted and locked.
The first impulse led her to call for help from without, but the
mansion was distant from Laffert's habitation. This spot was wholly
unfrequented. No passenger was likely to be stationed where her call
could be heard. Besides, this forcible detention might operate for a
short time, and be attended with no mischievous consequences. Whatever
was to come, it was her duty to collect her courage and encounter
it.

The steps of above now gave tokens of his approach. Vigilant
observance of this man was all that her situation permitted. A vehement
effort restored her to some degree of composure. Her stifled
palpitations allowed her steadfastly to notice him, as he now descended
the stair, bearing a lifeless body in his arms. There, said he, as he
cast it at her feet, Whose countenance is that? Who would imagine that
features like those, belonged to an assassin and imposter?

Closed eyelids and fallen muscles, could not hide from her
lineaments so often seen. She shrunk back and exclaimed--Thomas
Craig!

A pause succeeded, in which she alternately gazed at the countenance
of this unfortunate wretch and at . At length, the latter
exclaimed:

I know him well; but how came this? What purpose brought him hither?
Who was the authour of his fate?

Have I not already told thee that was his own avenger and thine? To
thee and to me he has been a robber. To him thy father is indebted for
the loss not only of property but life. Did crimes like these merit a
less punishment? And what recompense is due to him whose vigilance
pursucd him hither, and made him pay for his offences with his blood?
What benefit have I recieved at thy hand to authorize me, for thy sake,
to take away his life?

No benefit recieved from me, said Constance, would justify such an
act. I should have abhored myself for annexing to my benefits, so
bloody a condition. It calls for no gratitude or recompense. Its
suitable attendant is remorse. That he is a thief, I know but too well:
that my father died by his hands is incredible.--No motives or
means---

Why so? interrupted . Does not sleep seal up the senses? Cannot
closets be unlocked at midnight? Cannot adjoining houses communicate by
doors? Cannot these doors be hidden from suspicion by a sheet of
canvass?--

These words were of startling and abundant import. They reminded her
of circumstances in her father's chamber, which sufficiently explained
the means by which his life was assailed. The closet, and its
canvass-covered wall; the adjoining house untenanted and shut up--but
this house, though unoccupied, belonged to ! From the inferences which
flowed hence, her attention was withdrawn by her companion, who
continued:

Do these means imply the interposal of a miracle? His motives? What
scruples can be expected from a man innured, from infancy, to cunning
and pillage? Will he abstain from murder when urged by excruciating
poverty, by menaces of persecution: by terror of expiring on the
gallows?

Tumultuous suspicions were now awakened in the mind of Constance.
Her faultering voice scarcely allowed her to ask: How know you that
Craig was thus guilty; that these were his incitements and means?--

's solemnity now gave place to a tone of sarcasm and looks of
exultation: Poor Constance! Thou art still pestered with incredulity
and doubts! My veracity is still in question! My knowledge, girl, is
infallible. That these were his means of access I cannot be ignorant,
for I pointed them out. He was urged by these motives, for they were
stated and enforced by me. His was the deed, for I stood beside him
when it was done.

These, indeed, were terms that stood in no need of further
explanation. The veil that shrouded this formidable being, was lifted
high enough to make him be regarded with inexplicable horror. What his
future acts should be, how his omens of ill were to be solved, were
still involved in uncertainty.

In the midst of the fears for her own safety, by which Constantia
was now assailed, the image of her father was revived; keen regret and
vehement upbraiding were conjured up:

Craig then was the instrument, and your's the instigation that
destroyed my father! In what had he offended you? What cause had he
given for resentment?

Cause! replied he, with impetuous accents, Resentment! None. My
motive was benevolent: My deed conferred a benefit. I gave him sight
and took away his life, from motives equally wise. Know you not that
was fool enough to set value on the affections of a woman? These were
sought with preposterous anxiety and endless labour. Among other
facilitators of his purpose, he summoned gratitude to his aid. To
snatch you from poverty, to restore his sight to your father, were
expected to operate as incentives to love.

But here I was the dupe of error. A thousand prejudices stood in my
way. These, provided our intercourse were not obstructed, I hoped to
subdue. The rage of innovation seized your father: this, blended with a
mortal antipathy to me, made him labour to seduce you from the bosom of
your peaceful country: to make you enter on a boisterous sea; to visit
lands where all is havock and hostility. To snatch you from the
influence of my arguments.

This new obstacle I was bound to remove. While revolving the means,
chance and his evil destiny threw Craig in my way. I soon convinced him
that his reputation and his life were in my hands. His retention of
these depended upon my will; on the performance of conditions which I
prescribed.

My happiness and your's, depended on your concurrence with my
wishes. Your father's life was an obstacle to your concurrence. For
killing him, therefore, I may claim your gratitude. His death was a due
and disinterested offering, at the altar of your felicity and mine.

My deed was not injurious to him. At his age, death, whose coming,
at some period, is inevitable, could not be distant. To make it
unforeseen and brief, and void of pain; to preclude the torments of a
lingering malady; a slow and visible descent to the grave; was the
dictates of beneficence. But of what value was a continuance of his
life? Either you would have gone with him to Europe, or have staid at
home with me. In the first case, his life would have been rapidly
consumed by perils and cares. In the second, separation from you, and
union with me, a being so detestable, would equally have poisoned his
existence.

Craig's cowardice and crimes, made him a pliant and commodious tool.
I pointed out the way. The unsuspected door, which led into the closet
of your father's chamber, was made by my direction, during the life of
Hellen. By this avenue I was wont to post myself, where all your
conversations could be overheard. By this avenue, an entrance and
retreat were afforded to the agent of my newest purpose.

Fool that I was! I solaced myself with the belief that all
impediments were now smoothed, when a new enemy appeared: My folly
lasted as long as my hope. I saw that to gain your affections,
fortified by antiquated scruples, and obsequious to the guidance of
this new monitor, was impossible. It is not my way to toil after that
which is beyond my reach. If the greater good be inaccessible, I learn
to be contented with the less.

I have served you with successless sedulity. I have set an engine in
act to obliterate an obstacle to your felicity, and lay your father at
rest. Under my guidance, this engine was productive only of good.
Governed by itself or by another, it will only work you harm. I have,
therefore, hastened to destroy it. Lo! it is now before you motionless
and impotent.

For this complexity of benefit I look for no reward. I am not tired
of well-doing. Having ceased to labour for an unattainable good, I have
come hither to possess myself of all that I now crave, and by the same
deed to afford you an illustrious opportunity to signalize your wisdom
and your fortitude.

During this speech, the mind of Constance became more deeply
pervaded with dread of some over-hanging but incomprehensible evil. The
strongest impulse was, to gain a safe asylum, at a distance from this
spot, and from the presence of this extraordinary being. This impulse
was followed by the recollection, that her liberty was taken away: That
egress from the hall was denied her, and that this restriction might be
part of some conspiracy of , against her life.

Security from danger like this, would be, in the first place,
sought, by one of Constantia's sex and opinions, in flight. This had
been rendered, by some fatal chance, or by the precautions of her foe,
impracticable. Stratagem or force was all that remained, to elude or
disarm her adversary. For the contrivance and exeention of frauds, all
the habits of her life and all the maxims of her education, had
conspired to unfit her. Her force of muscles would avail her nothing,
against the superior energy of .

She remembered that to inflict death, was no iniquitous exertson of
self-defence, and that the pen-knife which she held in her hand, was
capable of this service. She had used it to remove any lurking
obstruction in the wards of her key, supposing, for a time, this to be
the cause of her failing to withdraw the bolt of the door. This
resource, was, indeed, scarcely less disastrous and deplorable, than
any fate from which it could rescue her. Some uncertainty still
involved the intentions of . As soon as he paused, she spoke:

How am I to understand this prelude? Let me know the full extent of
my danger; why it is that I am hindered from leaving this house, and
why this interview was sought.

Ah! Constance! This, indeed, is merely prelude to a scene that is to
terminate my influence over thy fate. When this is past, I have sworn
to part with thee forever. Art thou still dubious of my purpose? Art
thou not a woman? And have I not intreated for thy love, and been
rejected?

Canst thou imagine that I aim at thy life? My avowals of love were
sincere; my passion was vehement and undisguised. It gave dignity and
value to a gift in thy power, as a woman, to bestow. This has been
denied. That gift has lost none of its value in my eyes. What thou
refusedst to bestow, it is in my power to extort. I came for that end.
When this end is accomplished, I will restore thee to liberty.

These words were accompanied by looks, that rendered all explanation
of their meaning useless. The evil reserved for her, hitherto obscured
by half-disclosed and contradictory attributes, was now sufficiently
apparent. The truth in this respect unveiled itself with the rapidity
and brightness of an electrical flash.

She was silent. She cast her eyes at the windows and doors. Escape
through them was hopeless. She looked at those lineaments of which
evinced his disdain of supplication and inexorable passions. She felt
that intreaty and argument would be vain. That all appeals to his
compassion and benevolence would counteract her purpose, since, in the
unexampled conformation of this man's mind, these principles were made
subservient to his most flagitious designs. Considerations of justice
and pity were made, by a fatal perverseness of reasoning, champions and
bul warks of his most atrocious mistakes.

The last extremes of opposition, the most violent expedients for
defence, would be justified by being indispensable. To find safety for
her honor, even in the blood of an assailant, was the prescription of
duty. The equity of this species of defence, was not, in the present
confusion of her mind, a subject of momentary doubt.

To forewarn him of her desperate purpose, would be to furnish him
with means of counter-action. Her weapon would easily be wrested from
her feeble hand. Ineffectual opposition would only precipitate her evil
destiny. A rage, contented with nothing less than her life, might be
awakened in his bosom. But was not this to be desired? Death, untimely
and violent, was better than the loss of honor.

This thought led to a new series of reflections. She involuntarily
shrunk from the act of killing, but would her efforts to destroy her
adversary, be effectual? Would not his strength and dexterity, easily
repel or elude them? Her power, in this respect, was questionable, but
her power was undeniably sufficient to a different end. The instrument,
which could not rescue her from this injury, by the destruction of
another, might save her from it by her own destruction.

These thoughts rapidly occurred, but the resolution to which they
led, was scarcely formed, when advanced towards her. She recoiled a few
steps, and, shewing the knife which she held, said:

! Beware! Know that my unalterable resolution is, to die uninjured.
I have the means in my power. Stop where you are; one step more, and I
plunge this knife into my heart. I know that to contend with your
strength or your reason, would be vain. To turn this weapon against
you, I should not fear, if I were sure of success; but to that I will
not trust. To save a greater good by the sacrifice of life, is in my
power, and that sacrifice shall be made.

Poor Constance! replied , in a tone of contempt: So! thou preferrest
thy imaginary honor to life! To escape this injury without a name or
substance: Without connection with the past or future; without
contamination of thy purity or thraldom of thy will; thou wilt kill
thyself: Put an end to thy activity in virtue's cause: Rob thy friend
of her solace: The world of thy beneficence: Thyself of being and
pleasure?

I shall be grieved for the fatal issue of my experiment: I shall
mourn over thy martyrdom to the most opprobrious and contemptible of
all errors, but that thou shouldst undergo the trial is decreed. There
is still an interval of hope, that thy cowardice is counterfeited, or
that it will give place to wisdom and courage.

Whatever thou intendest, by way of prevention or cure, it behoves
thee to employ with steadfastness. Die with the guilt of suicide and
the brand of cowardice upon thy memory, or live with thy claims to
felicity and approbation undiminished. Chuse which thou wilt. Thy
decision is of moment to thyself, but of none to me. Living or dead,
the prize that I have in view shall be mine.--

CHAPTER XXIX.

It will be requisite to withdraw your attention from this scene for
a moment, and fix it on myself. My impatience of my friend's delay, for
some days preceding this disastrous interview, became continually more
painful. As the time of our departure approached, my dread of some
misfortune or impediment increased. 's disappearance from the scene,
contributed but little to my consolation. To wrap his purposes in
mystery, to place himself at seeming distance, was the usual artifice
of such as he; was necessary to the maturing of his project, and the
hopeless entanglement of his victim. I saw no means of placing the
safety of my friend beyond his reach. Between different methods of
procedure, there was, however, room for choice. Her present abode was
more hazardous than abode in the city. To be alone, argued a state more
defenceless and perilous, than to be attended by me.

I wrote her an urgent admonition to return. My remonstrances were
couched in such terms, as, in my own opinion, laid her under the
necessity of immediate compliance. The letter was dispatched by the
usual messenger, and for some hours I solaced myself with the prospect
of a speedy meeting.

These thoughts gave place to doubt and apprehension. I began to
distrust the efficacy of my arguments, and to invent a thousand
reasons, inducing her, in defiance of my rhetorick, at least to
protract her absence. These reasons, I had not previously conceived,
and had not, therefore, attempted, in my letter, to invalidate their
force. This omission was possible to be supplied in a second epistle,
but, meanwhile, time would be lost, and my new arguments, might, like
the old, fail to convince her. At least, the tongue was a much more
versatile and powerful advocate than the pen, and by hastening to her
habitation, I might either compell her to return with me, or ward off
danger by my presence, or share it with her. I finally resolved to join
her, by the speediest conveyance.

This resolution was suggested, by the meditations of a sleepless
night. I rose with the dawn and sought out the means of transporting
myself, with most celerity, to the abode of my friend. A stage-boat,
accustomed, twice a day, to cross New-York bay to Staten-Island, was
prevailed upon, by liberal offers, to set out upon the voyage at the
dawn of day. The sky was gloomy, and the air boisterous and unsettled.
The wind, suddenly becoming tempestuous and adverse, rendered the
voyage at once tedious and full of peril. A voyage of nine miles was
not effected in less that eight hours, and without imminent and
hair-breadth danger of being drowned.

Fifteen miles of the jonrney remained to be performed by land. A
carriage, with the utmost difficulty, was procured, but lank horses and
a crazy vehicle were but little in unison with my impatience. We
reached not Amboy-ferry till some hours after nightfall. I was rowed
across the sound, and proceeded to accomplish the remainder of my
journey, about three miles, on foot.

I was actuated to this speed, by indefinite, but powerful motives.
The belief that my speedy arrival was essential to the rescue of my
friend from some inexpiable injury, haunted me with ceaseless
importunity. On no account would I have consented to postpone this
precipitate expedition till the morrow.

I, at length, arrived at Dudley's farm-house. The inhabitants were
struck with wonder at the sight of me. My cloathes were stained by the
water, by which every passenger was copiously sprinkled, during our
boisterous navigation, and soiled by dust: My frame was almost
overpowered by fatigue and abstinence.

To my anxious enqniries respecting my friend, they told me that her
evenings were usually spent at the mansion, where, it was probable, she
was now to be found. They were not apprized of any inconvenience or
danger, that betided her. It was her custom sometimes to prolong her
absence till midnight.

I could not applaud the discretion nor censure the temerity of this
proceeding. My mind was harrassed by unintelligible omens and
self-confuted fears. To obviate the danger and to banish my
inquietudes, was my first duty. For this end I hastened to the mansion.
Having passed the intervening hillocks and copses, I gained a view of
the front of the building. My heart suddenly sunk, on observing that no
apartment, not even that in which I knew it was her custom to sit at
these unseasonable hours, was illuminated. A gleam from the window of
the study, I should have regarded as an argument, at once, of her
presence and her safety.

I approached the house with misgiving and faultering steps. The gate
leading into a spacious court was open. A sound on one side attracted
my attention. In the present state of my thoughts, any near or
unexplained sound, sufficed to startle me. Looking towards the quarter,
whence my panic was excited, I espied, through the dusk, an horse
grazing, with his bridle thrown over his neck.

This appearance was a new source of perplexity and alarm. The
inference was unavoidable, that a visitant was here. Who that visitant
was, and how he was now employed, was a subject of eager but fruitless
curiosity. Within and around the mansion, all was buried in the deepest
repose. I now approached the principal door, and looking through the
key-hole, perceived a lamp, standing on the lowest step of the
stair-case. It shed a pale light over the lofty cieling and marble
balustrades. No face or movement of an human being was perceptible.

These tokens assured me that some one was within; they also
accounted for the non-appearance of light, at the window above. I
withdrew my eye from this avenue, and was preparing to knock loudly for
admission, when my attention was awakened by some one, who advanced to
the door from the inside, and seemed busily engaged in unlocking. I
started back and waited with impatience, till the door should open and
the person issue forth.

Presently I heard a voice within, exclaim, in accents of mingled
terror and grief--O what---what will become of me? Shall I never be
released from this detested prison?

The voice was that of Constance. It penetrated to my heart like an
ice-bolt. I once more darted a glance through the crevice. A figure,
with difficulty recognized to be that of my friend, now appeared in
sight. Her hands were clasped on her breast, her eyes wildly fixed upon
the cieling and streaming with tears, and her hair unbound and falling
confusedly over her bosom and neck.

My sensations scarcely permitted me to call---Constance! For
Heaven's sake what has happened to you? Open the door I beseech
you.

What voice is that? Sophia Courtland! O my friend! I am imprisoned.
Some dæmon has barred the door, beyond my power to unfasten. Ah!
Why comest thou so late? Thy succour would have somewhat profited, if
sooner given, but now, the lost Constantia--here her voice sunk into
convulsive sobs.--

In the midst of my own despair, on perceiving the fulfilment of my
apprehensions, and what I regarded as the fatal execution of some
project of , I was not insensible to the suggestions of prudence. I
intreated my friend to retain her courage, while I flew to Laffert's,
and returned with suitable assistance to burst open the door.

The people of the farm-house readily obeyed my summons. Accompanied
by three men of powerful sinews, sons and servants of the farmer, I
returned with the utmost expedition to the mansion. The lamp still
remained in its former place, but our loudest calls were unanswered.
The silence was uninterrupted and profound.

The door yielded to strenuous and repeated efforts, and I rushed
into the hall. The first object that met my sight, was my friend,
stretched upon the floor, pale and motionless, supine and with all the
tokens of death!

From this object my attention was speedily attracted, by two
figures, breathless and supine, like that of Constance. One of them was
. A smile of disdain still sat upon his features. The wound, by which
he fell, was secret, and was scarcely betrayed by the effusion of a
drop of blood. The face of the third victim was familiar to my early
days. It was that of the imposter, whose artifice had torn from Mr.
Dudley his peace and fortune.

An explication of this scene was hopeless. By what disastrous and
inscrutable fate, a place like this became the scene of such
complicated havock, to whom Craig was indebted for his death, what evil
had been meditated or inflicted by , and by what means his project had
arrived at this bloody consummation, were topics of wild and fearful
conjecture.

But my friend--the first impulse of my fears was, to regard her as
dead. Hope and a closer observation, outrooted, or at least, suspended
this opinion. One of the men lifted her in his arms. No trace of blood
or mark of fatal violence was discoverable, and the effusion of cold
water restored her, though slowly, to life.

To withdraw her from this spectacle of death was my first care. She
suffered herself to be led to the farm-house. She was carried to her
chamber. For a time she appeared incapable of recollection. She grasped
my hand, as I sat by her bed-fide, but scarcely gave any other tokens
of life.

From this state of inactivity she gradually recovered. I was
actuated by a thousand forebodings, but refrained from molesting her by
interrogation or condolence. I watched by her side in silence, but was
eager to collect from her own lips, an account of this mysterious
transaction.

At length she opened her eyes, and appeared to recollect her present
situation, and the events which led to it. I inquired into her
condition, and asked if there were any thing in my power to procure or
perform for her.

O! my friend! she answered, what have I done; what have I suffered
within the last dreadful hour? The remembrance, though insupportable,
will never leave me. You can do nothing for my relief. All I claim, is
your compassion and your sympathy.

I hope, said I, that nothing has happened to load you with guilt or
with shame.

Alas! I know not. My deed was scarcely the fruit of intention. It
was suggested by a momentary frenzy. I saw no other means of escaping
from vileness and pollution. I was menaced with an evil worse than
death. I forbore till my strength was almost subdued: The lapse of
another moment would have placed me beyond hope.

My stroke was desperate and at random. It answered my purpose too
well. He cast at me a look of terrible upbraiding, but spoke not. His
heart was pierced, and he sunk, as if struck by lightning, at my feet.
O much-erring and unhappy ! That thou shouldst thus untimely perish!
That I should be thy executioner!

These words sufficiently explained the scene that I had witnessed.
The violence of had been repulsed by equal violence. His foul attempts
had been prevented by his death. Not to deplore the necessity which had
produced this act was impossible; but, since this necessity existed, it
was surely not a deed to be thought upon with lasting horror, or to be
allowed to generate remorse.

In consequence of this catastrophe, arduous duties had devolved upon
me. The people that surrounded me, were powerless with terror, Their
ignorance and cowardice left them at a loss how to act in this
emergency. They besought my direction, and willingly performed whatever
I thought proper to enjoin upon them.

No deliberation was necessary to acquaint me with my duty. Laffert
was dispatched to the nearest magistrate with a letter, in which his
immediate presence was intreated, and these transactions were briefly
explained. Early the next day the formalities of justice, in the
inspection of the bodies and the examination of witnesses, were
executed. It would be needless to dwell on the particulars of this
catastrophe. A sufficient explanation has been given of the causes that
led to it. They were such as exempted my friend from legal
animadversion. Her act was prompted by motives which every scheme of
jurisprudence known in the world not only exculpates but applauds. To
state these motives, before a tribunal hastily formed, and exercising
its functions on the spot, was a task not to be avoided, though
infinitely painful. Remonstrances, the most urgent and pathetic, could
scarcely conquer her reluctance.

This task, however, was easy, in comparison with that which
remained. To restore health and equanimity to my friend; to repel the
erroneous accusations of her conscience; to hinder her from musing,
with eternal anguish, upon this catastrophe; to lay the spirit of
secret upbraiding by which she was incessantly tormented; which bereft
her of repose; empoisoned all her enjoyments, and menaced, not only,
the subversion of her peace, but the speedy destruction of her life,
became my next employment.

My counsels and remonstrances were not wholly inefficacious. They
afforded me the prospect of her ultimate restoration to tranquillity.
Meanwhile, I called to my aid, the influence of time and of a change of
scene. I hastened to embark with her for Europe. Our voyage was
tempestuous and dangerous, but storms and perils at length gave way to
security and repose.

Before our voyage was commenced, I endeavoured to procure tidings of
the true condition and designs of . My information extended no further,
than that he had put his American property into the hands of Mr.
Melbourne, and was preparing to embark for France. Courtland, who has
since been at Paris, and who, while there, became confidentially
acquainted with Martinette de Beauvais, has communicated facts of an
unexpected nature.

At the period of 's return to Philadelphia, at which his last
interview with Constance, in that city, took place, he visited
Martinette. He avowed himself to be her brother, and supported his
pretentions, by relating the incidents of his early life. A separation,
at the age of fifteen, and which had lasted for the same number of
years, may be supposed to have considerably changed the countenance and
figure she had formerly known. His relationship was chiefly proved, by
the enumeration of incidents, of which her brother only could be
apprized.

He possessed a minute acquaintance with her own adventures, but
concealed from her the means by which he had procured the knowledge. He
had rarely and imperfectly alluded to his own opinions and projects,
and had maintained an invariable silence, on the subject of his
connection with Constance and Hellen. Being informed of her intention
to return to France, he readily complied with her request to accompany
her in this voyage. His intentions in this respect, were frustrated by
the dreadful catastrophe that has been just related. Respecting this
event, Martinette had collected only vague and perplexing information.
Courtland, though able to remove her doubts, thought proper to
with-hold from her the knowledge he possessed.

Since her arrival in England, the life of my friend has experienced
little variation. Of her personal deportment and domestic habits, you
have been a witness. These, therefore, it would be needless for me to
exhibit. It is sufficient to have related events, which the recentness
of your intercourse with her hindered you from knowing, but by means of
some formal narrative like the present. She and her friend only were
able to impart to you the knowledge which you have so anxiously sought.
In consideration of your merits and of your attachment to my friend, I
have consented to devote my leisure to this task.

It is now finished, and, I have only to add my wishes, that the
perusal of this tale may afford you as much instruction, as the
contemplation of the sufferings and vicissitudes of Constantia Dudley
has afforded to me. Farewell.